Antichrist
Unvailed
,
&c.
THE
large
Love
of
God
in
his
Son
Christ
Jesus
being
freely
tendered
unto
all
Mankind
,
it
hath
been
,
and
is
the
endeavour
of
the
Devil
(
the
great
Enemy
of
Man's
Happiness
)
by
his
Subtilty
and
Devilish
Wisdom
(
and
oft
by
insinuating
into
them
hopes
of
better
Attainments
)
to
draw
out
the
Minds
of
Mankind
from
the
pure
Obedience
to
what
God
hath
made
known
(
in
them
)
and
unto
them
of
his
Will
and
Mind
,
and
their
Duty
towards
him
;
and
so
by
affecting
their
Minds
with
outward
things
,
to
bring
them
into
disobedience
to
the
Will
of
God
,
thereby
to
make
them
unworthy
of
the
Goodness
of
God
to
their
Souls
,
and
of
his
Bounteous
Love
,
in
which
he
gives
to
every
Man
and
Woman
a
measure
of
his
Divine
Light
in
their
Hearts
and
Souls
,
which
is
the
manifestation
of
the
Spirit
of
Christ
,
which
is
given
to
every
man
to
profit
withal
,
which
Christ
said
should
comfort
,
and
lead
them
that
follow
it
into
all
truth
;
(
or
into
truth
in
every
thing
)
but
should
reprove
the
World
of
sin
,
and
of
righteousness
,
and
of
judgment
,
John
16.8
,
13.
Now
the
God
of
Mercy
,
in
the
tender
Bowels
of
his
Love
,
having
for
the
Redemption
of
fallen
Mankind
,
sent
his
Son
into
the
World
(
in
the
Body
that
was
prepared
him
)
who
came
a
Light
into
the
World
(
which
is
the
true
Light
that
enlightens
every
Man
(
and
Woman
)
that
cometh
into
the
World
)
that
whosoever
believeth
in
him
should
not
perish
,
but
have
everlasting
life
;
Yet
by
erring
from
,
and
rebelling
against
his
Light
and
Spirit
(
in
their
Hearts
,
and
Consciences
)
many
of
the
Jews
(
who
esteemed
themselves
the
peculiar
People
of
God
)
were
so
darkned
,
that
they
did
not
believe
in
him
,
but
they
that
walked
in
Obedience
to
the
Light
of
his
Spirit
,
they
believed
in
him
,
and
they
received
him
as
the
only
Messiah
,
the
Christ
,
the
Son
of
the
Living
God
;
as
Simeon
did
,
who
took
him
up
in
his
Arms
,
and
said
,
Lord
,
now
lettest
thou
thy
servant
depart
in
peace
,
according
to
thy
word
,
for
mine
eyes
have
seen
thy
salvation
,
which
thou
hast
prepared
before
the
face
of
all
people
,
a
light
to
lighten
the
Gentiles
,
and
the
glory
of
thy
people
Israel
.
The
great
Enemy
of
Mankind
had
then
so
far
prevailed
upon
the
Learned
Rabbies
and
Doctors
among
the
Jews
,
that
(
though
they
had
the
Scriptures
which
testified
of
him
in
their
own
Language
,
yet
being
erred
from
the
light
of
his
Spirit
in
themselves
)
they
were
so
far
from
receiving
Christ
,
and
believing
in
him
,
that
they
agreed
,
that
if
any
man
did
confess
that
he
was
Christ
,
he
should
be
put
out
of
the
Synagogue
,
John
9.22
.
And
although
he
did
many
Miracles
among
them
,
yet
they
believed
not
,
but
contended
with
him
,
maliciously
and
falsly
accused
him
,
and
said
,
He
cast
out
Devils
through
Beelzebub
the
Prince
of
Devils
;
and
said
,
that
he
brake
the
Sabbath
(
with
much
more
of
the
like
kind
of
words
,
as
may
be
read
in
the
Scriptures
of
Truth
;
)
and
at
length
were
so
desperately
hardned
in
their
wickedness
,
that
(
seeking
opportunity
to
kill
him
)
when
the
Chief
Priests
had
hired
(
the
false
pretender
)
Judas
to
betray
him
,
and
deliver
him
unto
them
,
they
put
him
to
the
Death
of
the
Cross
,
yet
some
of
them
said
,
they
found
no
fault
in
him
:
And
yet
still
his
Love
was
towards
them
,
even
upon
the
Cross
,
and
he
prayed
for
them
,
saying
,
Father
,
forgive
them
,
for
they
know
not
what
they
do
.
So
the
Devil
their
great
Enemy
,
by
his
deceit
had
drawn
them
so
far
into
darkness
,
and
from
the
light
of
Christ
in
themselves
,
that
they
knew
not
what
they
did
:
And
indeed
it
may
well
be
supposed
,
that
they
knew
not
what
they
did
,
when
(
in
the
Service
of
the
Enemy
of
their
Souls
)
they
Crucified
,
and
put
to
Death
him
that
came
to
save
them
from
their
Sins
,
from
Wrath
,
and
from
the
Devil
their
Enemy
.
And
so
now
all
that
oppose
and
contend
against
the
Light
,
which
is
the
manifestation
of
the
Spirit
of
Christ
in
the
Heart
,
or
envy
them
that
profess
it
,
and
walk
according
to
it
,
(
or
any
other
People
whosoever
)
upon
the
account
of
Religion
,
are
certainly
deceived
by
their
great
Enemy
Satan
,
whose
Service
they
are
in
,
being
erred
from
the
Light
and
Spirit
of
Christ
,
which
teacheth
them
who
walk
in
it
good
will
towards
all
Men
,
and
love
to
their
Neighbours
,
though
Enemies
.
But
when
the
Chief
Priests
,
and
Pharisees
,
and
People
of
the
Jews
,
had
(
with
a
general
consent
)
Crucified
the
Lord
of
Glory
,
after
they
had
mocked
him
,
and
scourged
him
;
yet
they
(
and
their
Enemy
whom
they
served
)
missed
of
their
expectation
and
desire
,
for
they
were
still
in
fear
lest
he
should
rise
again
,
(
as
he
had
told
before
)
and
therefore
they
watched
him
,
sealing
the
stone
,
and
making
(
as
they
thought
)
the
Sepulchre
sure
;
but
(
in
the
Lord
's
appointed
time
)
there
was
a
great
Earthquake
,
for
the
Angel
of
the
Lord
descended
from
Heaven
,
and
came
,
and
rolled
back
the
stone
from
the
door
,
and
sate
upon
it
;
his
countenance
was
like
Lightning
,
and
his
raiment
white
as
snow
,
and
for
fear
of
him
the
Keepers
did
shake
,
and
became
as
dead
men
;
but
the
Angel
said
to
the
Women
,
(
who
were
Friends
of
Jesus
)
Fear
not
ye
,
for
I
know
that
ye
seek
Jesus
,
which
was
crucified
,
he
is
not
here
,
he
is
risen
:
So
the
Grave
could
not
contain
him
,
Death
had
not
dominion
over
him
,
through
death
he
destroyed
(
and
will
destroy
)
him
that
had
the
power
of
death
,
that
is
,
the
Devil
;
So
the
Devil
and
his
deceived
Servants
had
not
their
desire
,
nor
the
power
to
destroy
Christ
,
but
they
came
to
destruction
themselves
.
And
so
now
,
all
that
err
from
,
and
disobey
the
Light
and
Spirit
of
Christ
,
and
follow
the
leadings
and
movings
of
their
deceitful
Enemy
,
the
Prince
of
Darkness
,
if
he
shall
prevail
in
them
so
far
as
to
cause
them
to
kill
the
Bodies
of
the
People
of
God
(
who
walk
in
his
Light
,
and
answer
the
manifestation
of
his
Spirit
of
Love
;
and
in
it
are
kept
in
true
good
will
towards
all
Men
)
because
of
their
Religion
,
on
purpose
thereby
to
root
out
and
destroy
them
who
are
in
judgment
contrary
to
themselves
,
yet
they
must
never
have
their
desire
,
but
as
they
destroy
their
Fellow-Creatures
,
their
Friends
,
so
Eternal
Destruction
will
be
to
themselves
;
and
the
Light
and
Spirit
of
God
will
be
their
Condemnation
for
ever
:
But
blessed
and
happy
are
all
they
,
and
shall
be
for
evermore
,
who
suffer
for
the
Testimony
of
a
good
Conscience
,
and
are
faithful
unto
Death
,
for
God
will
give
them
a
Crown
of
Eternal
Life
;
and
such
in
the
midst
of
Persecution
,
or
at
the
laying
down
of
their
Lives
for
their
Testimony
,
(
in
obedience
to
the
Light
,
and
according
to
the
Example
of
Christ
,
the
Captain
of
their
Salvation
)
can
pray
for
their
Persecutors
,
who
(
being
blinded
by
their
deceitful
Leader
,
the
Devil
)
know
not
what
they
do
,
but
think
they
do
God
service
;
but
Eternal
Torment
shall
seize
upon
the
Murtherers
,
fear
shall
surprize
them
,
and
truth
will
rise
up
in
Judgment
against
them
,
over
all
Deceit
,
over
all
Error
,
and
over
the
Devil
,
and
all
his
deceived
Followers
;
and
God
will
be
magnified
over
all
,
who
is
worthy
for
evermore
.
Amen
.
And
after
the
Resurrection
and
Ascension
of
Christ
,
when
his
Apostles
(
who
according
to
his
command
waited
at
Jerusalem
till
they
were
endued
with
power
from
on
high
)
were
commissionated
to
Preach
in
his
Name
and
Power
his
Everlasting
Gospel
;
then
the
great
Deceiver
,
and
Enemy
of
Man's
Felicity
,
was
very
busie
in
his
deceived
Servants
and
Instruments
to
hinder
the
propagation
and
publication
of
it
;
stirring
them
up
by
his
Murthering
,
Persecuting
Spirit
,
to
Murder
and
Persecute
the
Ministers
and
Apostles
of
Christ
,
as
may
at
large
be
read
in
the
Book
of
the
Acts
of
the
Apostles
.
But
Christ
(
the
power
of
God
)
by
the
living
operation
of
his
Light
(
which
he
sent
his
Ministers
to
turn
People
unto
,
from
Darkness
)
and
by
the
word
of
his
Grace
,
(
which
is
one
with
the
Light
)
working
effectually
in
the
Hearts
of
many
,
to
the
convincement
of
them
of
their
evil
deeds
,
thereby-bringing
them
to
true
Repentance
,
and
to
the
acknowledgment
of
the
truth
;
and
not
only
so
,
but
also
teaching
them
to
live
godlily
and
righteously
,
and
soberly
,
thereby
,
as
well
in
Life
and
Conversation
as
in
Words
,
to
Preach
and
Propagate
the
Doctrine
of
the
Gospel
of
Christ
,
in
the
demonstration
of
the
Spirit
and
Power
of
God
;
So
that
the
number
of
Christians
encreased
much
,
and
that
in
several
Nations
,
to
the
glory
of
God
,
and
the
great
comfort
and
cause
of
rejoicing
of
many
Souls
who
had
received
the
Light
of
Christ
,
and
believed
in
it
,
and
walked
in
it
,
wherein
they
had
true
Unity
and
Fellowship
one
with
another
,
and
knew
by
the
Blood
of
Christ
Jesus
,
So
the
great
Deceiver
,
the
Devil
,
was
frustrated
of
his
Will
,
for
the
Gospel
was
Preached
,
and
the
Name
of
Christ
gloriously
magnified
in
his
People
over
the
Earth
;
all
the
Endeavours
of
the
Devil
,
and
his
deceived
ones
not
being
able
to
suppress
it
.
But
although
many
received
the
Gospel
of
Christ
in
uprightness
of
Heart
,
and
believed
in
his
Light
,
unto
which
his
Ministers
were
sent
to
turn
their
Minds
from
darkness
;
and
in
faithful
obedience
from
their
very
Hearts
,
gave
up
their
All
to
the
service
of
God
in
his
Light
,
the
manifestation
of
his
Spirit
in
their
Hearts
,
and
Souls
,
and
Consciences
(
out
of
which
Light
and
Spirit
no
service
was
ever
acceptable
to
the
Lord
)
and
so
became
Children
of
the
Light
of
God
(
who
is
Light
,
and
in
him
is
no
Darkness
at
all
)
and
in
his
Light
and
Spirit
enjoyed
precious
Unity
and
Fellowship
one
with
another
,
and
knew
Satan
,
the
Devil
,
the
Old
Serpent
,
who
by
his
subtilty
had
formerly
deceived
them
)
to
be
,
by
the
power
of
God
,
as
bruised
under
their
Feet
,
no
more
able
to
prevail
upon
them
by
his
subtil
deceit
,
but
in
the
Light
,
Spirit
,
and
Power
of
God
they
could
keep
their
standing
over
him
,
and
all
his
deceivable
Device
,
of
Unrighteousness
;
and
in
Christ
(
the
Lord
their
Righteousness
)
had
Peace
and
Joy
in
his
Holy
Spirit
,
and
so
rejoiced
together
in
their
Heavenly
Places
in
Christ
;
and
glorified
God
over
all
in
their
day
,
and
time
;
and
though
many
came
to
these
and
the
like
Attainments
,
as
the
Scriptures
of
Truth
at
large
declare
:
Yet
the
subtil
Deceiver
,
the
Devil
(
who
was
a
Lyar
and
a
Murtherer
from
the
beginning
)
by
his
deceitful
Devices
,
and
dark
Power
,
prevailed
upon
many
that
were
convinced
of
the
true
Light
(
that
enlightens
every
Man
that
cometh
into
the
World
)
and
that
believed
concerning
Christ
,
that
he
laid
down
his
Life
for
Mankind
,
and
rose
again
from
the
Dead
,
and
ascended
up
on
high
,
and
so
they
could
make
a
Profession
of
Christianity
,
having
a
Notional
Knowledge
of
Christ
,
and
of
things
relating
to
Eternity
;
and
it
was
by
drawing
their
Minds
from
the
Light
of
Christ
in
themselves
,
that
the
deceitful
Enemy
prevailed
to
keep
them
only
in
a
Profession
of
Christianity
,
and
in
a
Form
of
Godliness
,
but
out
of
the
obedience
of
the
Light
and
Spirit
of
Christ
,
and
so
out
of
the
Truth
,
though
professing
it
.
And
so
being
out
of
the
Truth
,
and
out
of
the
Obedience
of
the
Light
(
which
is
the
manifestation
of
the
Spirit
of
God
)
they
were
not
(
though
they
might
profess
to
be
)
Children
of
the
Light
,
nor
Children
of
God
,
(
for
it
is
they
that
are
led
by
the
Spirit
of
God
that
are
Children
of
God
,
and
all
the
Children
of
God
are
taught
of
God
by
his
Spirit
)
and
consequently
they
were
out
of
the
glorious
Liberty
of
the
Children
of
God
,
And
so
they
were
held
in
Bondage
to
Corruption
and
Corruptible
Things
;
and
tho'
they
then
professed
Christianity
,
and
desired
(
no
doubt
)
to
be
called
Christians
,
yet
their
Enemy
beguiling
them
,
and
keeping
them
by
his
deceit
in
disobedience
to
the
Light
of
Christ
in
themselves
,
they
acted
and
lived
contrary
to
true
Christianity
:
And
though
they
appeared
as
for
Christ
,
they
were
really
against
him
and
his
Truth
;
and
being
themselves
deceived
,
they
endeavoured
to
deceive
others
,
being
Enemies
to
the
Cross
of
Christ
,
to
which
he
had
nailed
the
Hand-writing
of
Ordinances
,
And
as
the
Ministers
of
Christ
declared
among
the
true
Christians
,
that
the
Spirit
of
Antichrist
should
come
;
so
the
Apostle
John
in
his
time
testified
,
So
when
Man
's
grand
Enemy
could
not
hinder
the
glad-tydings
of
the
Gospel
of
God's
Salvation
from
being
Preached
thorough
the
Nations
of
the
World
,
then
(
by
his
Spirit
of
Antichrist
)
he
laboured
with
all
his
subtil
Devices
to
keep
them
who
were
convinced
of
the
Light
of
the
Gospel
of
Christ
,
only
in
a
Profession
of
Christianity
,
without
the
Life
and
Power
of
Godliness
,
that
so
,
though
they
profest
Christ
in
words
,
And
at
that
time
he
thus
prevailed
upon
many
with
his
deceit
,
and
made
them
deceitful
like
himself
,
And
many
(
having
itching
Ears
)
followed
such
Teachers
,
and
their
pernicious
ways
,
erring
from
the
way
of
Truth
,
the
Light
,
and
Manifestation
of
the
Spirit
of
Christ
in
themselves
,
to
which
if
they
had
been
faithful
,
and
obedient
,
it
would
have
manifested
inwardly
unto
them
the
subtil
Devices
,
Snares
,
and
Stratagems
wherewith
the
Devil
their
Enemy
had
beguiled
them
,
and
whereby
he
acted
them
in
his
Service
to
deceive
others
,
and
to
draw
them
away
from
the
true
Faith
of
Christ
,
being
themselves
reprobate
concerning
the
Faith
,
resisting
the
Truth
,
as
Jannes
,
and
Jambres
withstood
Moses
,
2
Tim.
3.8
.
But
their
Folly
was
manifested
by
the
Light
and
Spirit
of
Christ
,
and
they
that
walked
in
the
Light
saw
their
Folly
.
And
the
Apostle
called
such
Antichrists
,
saying
,
Little
Children
,
it
is
the
last
time
:
And
as
ye
have
heard
that
Antichrist
shall
come
,
even
now
are
there
many
Antichrists
,
whereby
we
know
that
it
is
the
last
time
.
They
went
out
from
us
,
but
they
were
not
of
us
;
for
if
they
had
been
of
us
,
they
would
no
doubt
have
continued
with
us
,
but
they
went
out
,
that
they
might
be
made
manifest
that
they
were
not
all
of
us
.
Thus
it
is
manifest
,
that
when
the
Enemy
of
Man's
Happiness
,
the
Devil
,
could
not
keep
People
from
believing
in
Christ
,
because
the
Testimony
of
the
Light
of
Christ
in
their
Hearts
,
and
Consciences
confirmed
,
and
was
at
one
with
the
Doctrine
and
Preaching
of
his
Ministers
;
yet
those
that
he
could
(
with
his
deceit
)
prevail
upon
by
his
Unclean
,
Envious
,
And
yet
the
Devil
could
allow
such
to
make
a
Profession
of
the
Knowledge
of
God
,
and
of
Christ
,
and
to
speak
great
swelling
words
,
And
so
,
though
such
could
style
themselves
Ministers
of
Christ
,
and
of
his
Gospel
,
and
could
use
the
words
of
the
Scriptures
,
and
of
the
true
Ministers
of
Christ
,
and
of
his
Prophets
,
who
spake
by
his
Holy
Spirit
,
as
they
were
moved
thereby
,
and
could
make
a
large
flourishing
shew
by
their
Preaching
in
their
enticing
words
of
humane
Wisdom
(
which
is
earthly
,
sensual
,
and
devilish
)
and
in
their
large
,
comprehending
Wit
,
And
therefore
it
was
not
like
,
that
they
should
bring
any
into
Obedience
(
they
themselves
being
in
Disobedience
)
to
the
Light
,
Grace
,
and
Spirit
of
Christ
in
themselves
,
which
teacheth
them
that
believe
in
it
,
and
obey
it
,
to
live
soberly
,
godly
,
and
righteously
;
and
reproveth
for
lightness
,
and
vanity
,
and
lustfulness
,
and
wantonness
,
and
all
the
hidden
works
of
darkness
,
and
dishonesty
,
and
unrighteousness
,
and
ungodliness
,
all
which
the
Prince
of
the
Power
of
the
Air
teacheth
,
and
worketh
,
and
leadeth
into
by
his
dark
Power
,
and
deceitful
Antichristian
Spirit
.
And
it
is
not
like
that
his
Servants
,
and
Followers
should
bring
any
out
of
those
things
,
for
he
leads
them
into
them
,
and
so
do
his
Ministers
too
,
let
them
profess
what
they
will
,
or
can
:
And
none
can
come
out
of
them
,
but
by
taking
diligent
heed
to
the
Light
of
Christ
in
themselves
,
which
is
the
Grace
of
God
,
which
brings
Salvation
,
and
hath
appeared
to
all
Men.
And
so
Antichristian
Ministers
keep
poor
People
from
the
Light
and
Spirit
of
Christ
in
themselves
(
although
many
by
it
see
them
to
be
wrong
)
that
they
may
be
ever
learning
of
them
,
but
never
thereby
be
able
to
come
to
the
knowledge
of
the
Truth
as
it
is
in
Jesus
;
and
such
can
never
bring
any
to
the
knowledge
of
the
Truth
,
for
they
are
out
of
it
themselves
;
and
all
are
such
who
Preach
for
Hire
,
and
for
their
own
Carnal
Ends
,
or
for
Strife
,
or
Envy
,
and
filthy
Lucre's
sake
,
through
Covetousness
with
feigned
words
,
making
Merchandise
of
People
;
for
such
run
,
and
God
never
sent
them
,
therefore
they
shall
not
profit
the
people
at
all
,
Jer.
23.21
,
32.
But
they
who
obey
the
Light
of
Christ
in
their
Hearts
,
by
it
see
their
deceit
,
who
would
keep
People
from
it
(
for
the
Apostles
were
sent
to
turn
their
Minds
to
it
)
and
the
Eye
of
the
Lord
is
upon
the
ways
of
all
,
and
he
will
render
unto
all
according
to
their
ways
,
and
according
to
the
fruit
of
their
doings
,
who
sees
,
and
knows
,
and
searches
the
Hearts
,
and
tryeth
the
Reins
of
all
.
And
though
those
Antichristian
Ministers
could
not
only
talk
and
preach
of
Holiness
,
and
Righteousness
,
and
Redemption
,
and
Justification
by
Christ
Jesus
,
but
also
though
they
might
perswade
,
exhort
,
and
advise
People
thereunto
,
(
as
they
without
Commission
from
Christ
took
upon
them
)
yet
they
were
unlike
to
bring
any
to
the
enjoyment
of
those
good
things
which
they
exhorted
and
advised
to
,
being
out
of
them
themselves
;
and
being
in
unrighteousness
,
and
disobedience
themselves
,
they
could
not
bring
others
unto
those
good
things
which
they
wanted
themselves
.
But
the
true
Christian
Ministers
,
who
lived
in
,
and
preached
in
obedience
to
the
Light
,
and
Spirit
of
Christ
,
and
directed
,
and
turned
peoples
Minds
to
the
true
Light
,
the
Manifestation
of
the
Spirit
in
their
Hearts
and
Consciences
;
by
taking
heed
thereunto
,
and
giving
up
freely
with
their
Hearts
to
the
obedience
of
it
,
thereby
many
came
to
see
not
only
the
Snares
,
and
subtil
Devices
of
the
Devil
,
but
also
to
know
power
to
avoid
them
,
and
also
to
know
Redemption
.
Holiness
,
Righteousness
,
Justification
,
and
Salvation
by
Christ
,
whose
Light
,
and
Spirit
in
their
Hearts
they
obeyed
,
and
lived
in
,
and
walked
in
,
according
to
the
advice
and
exhortation
of
the
true
Ministers
of
Christ
.
But
how
could
the
Antichristian
Ministers
direct
or
turn
Peoples
Minds
to
the
Light
,
which
they
(
doing
evil
)
hated
?
every
are
that
doth
evil
hateth
the
Light
,
and
bringeth
not
his
deeds
to
the
Light
,
lest
thereby
they
should
be
reproved
:
And
how
should
such
bring
any
out
of
Sin
and
Unrighteousness
by
their
Preaching
who
hate
the
Light
,
which
leads
out
of
Sin
and
Unrighteousness
them
that
believe
in
it
,
and
obey
it
?
But
they
that
are
unfaithful
,
and
disobedient
to
it
,
them
it
reproveth
and
condemneth
in
their
Hearts
,
and
such
hate
it
,
and
love
rather
to
bear
the
words
of
Men
(
though
false
Teachers
)
than
to
hear
the
voice
of
the
Light
,
the
word
of
God's
Grace
in
their
Hearts
,
that
reproveth
them
for
Sin
,
and
is
the
true
Teacher
that
leadeth
to
Salvation
from
Sin
;
and
from
the
Devil
,
the
Author
of
Sin
,
the
deceitful
Enemy
of
Mankind
.
So
the
deceitful
Antichristian
Ministers
hating
the
Light
of
Christ
,
were
unlike
to
speak
well
of
it
,
and
more
unlike
to
possess
others
with
the
love
of
it
,
or
to
turn
their
Minds
to
it
,
for
they
loved
Darkness
rather
than
the
Light
,
and
endeavoured
to
keep
their
Followers
in
Darkness
,
lest
they
should
turn
from
them
.
But
the
true
Christian
Ministers
they
loved
the
Light
,
believed
in
it
,
walked
in
it
,
and
in
the
love
and
authority
of
it
,
they
preached
it
,
and
said
,
Mark
the
difference
between
the
true
Ministers
of
Christ
,
and
the
Antichristian
Ministers
;
and
all
that
desire
the
Salvation
of
their
Souls
,
ought
to
beware
what
they
hear
,
and
whom
they
follow
.
And
the
difference
between
the
Ministers
of
Christ
,
and
the
Ministers
of
Antichrist
,
is
yet
more
fully
declared
of
by
the
Scriptures
of
Truth
,
for
the
true
Christian
Ministers
preached
,
that
all
should
believe
in
the
Name
of
Christ
Jesus
,
which
was
nigh
,
even
in
the
mouth
,
and
in
the
heart
,
being
the
word
of
Faith
which
they
preached
:
By
which
Word
(
which
liveth
and
abideth
for
ever
)
the
true
Christians
were
Born
again
,
and
so
were
the
Children
of
God
,
and
Heirs
of
Eternal
Life
through
Christ
Jesus
,
who
is
called
the
Word
,
And
the
true
Christian
Ministers
preached
,
that
this
Light
,
And
so
the
true
Christians
could
say
,
the
Law
of
the
Spirit
of
Life
in
Christ
Jesus
,
had
made
them
free
from
the
Law
of
Sin
and
Death
,
There
is
no
condemnation
to
them
which
are
in
Christ
Jesus
,
who
walk
not
after
the
flesh
,
but
after
the
spirit
:
And
John
the
Apostle
of
Christ
,
often
exhorteth
him
that
hath
an
Ear
to
hear
what
the
Spirit
saith
,
Rev.
2.7
,
11
,
17
,
29.
—
and
3.6
,
13
,
22.
And
by
the
preaching
of
the
true
Ministers
of
Christ
,
many
came
to
receive
the
Teachings
of
the
Holy
Spirit
(
or
Holy
Ghost
,
which
is
the
same
)
and
were
led
by
it
,
They
were
taught
of
God
by
his
Grace
,
Light
,
Spirit
,
or
Word
,
being
one
and
the
same
,
though
called
by
several
other
Names
,
and
Appellations
(
besides
what
is
before
here
written
)
according
to
the
most
suitable
Expressions
,
whereby
to
shew
the
Operations
,
and
Effects
of
it
to
the
Understandings
,
and
Capacities
of
all
:
The
Apostle
John
likewise
calleth
it
the
Unction
,
And
as
the
true
Ministers
of
Christ
,
in
his
Authority
preached
his
Divine
Word
,
Light
,
Grace
,
and
Spirit
;
so
by
the
same
they
preached
up
the
Liberty
of
his
Gospel
,
and
true
Christian
Dispensation
;
and
preached
down
the
use
of
the
Ceremonies
of
the
Jewish
Law
(
though
formerly
commanded
of
God
,
and
given
by
Moses
his
Servant
)
which
was
then
to
cease
,
being
abolished
by
the
Death
of
Christ
;
they
being
(
in
their
time
)
for
Shadows
,
and
Types
of
good
things
to
come
by
Christ
;
but
he
the
Substance
being
come
,
having
(
as
they
truly
preached
)
nailed
them
to
his
Cross
,
and
taken
them
out
of
the
way
,
they
were
not
then
to
be
used
by
them
who
had
received
the
free
,
and
glorious
liberty
of
his
substantial
Everlasting
Gospel
,
in
the
inward
Spiritual
Dispensation
of
his
Word
,
Light
,
Grace
,
and
Spirit
in
their
Hearts
,
and
Souls
;
whereby
they
knew
the
glorious
Liberty
of
the
free-born
Children
of
God
;
they
were
not
then
to
be
subject
to
Ordinances
,
neither
burthened
with
Traditions
,
nor
to
observe
Days
,
and
Times
;
as
may
at
large
be
read
in
the
holy
Scriptures
,
particularly
in
these
places
,
Gal.
4.9
,
10.
Gal.
5.2
,
to
8.
Eph.
2.13
,
to
17.
Col.
2.14
,
to
23.
Rom.
7.6
.
Heb.
7.11
,
12.
But
the
deceitful
Antichristian
Ministers
,
could
not
bring
any
into
the
True
Faith
,
which
is
in
the
Name
,
Light
;
Grace
,
and
Spirit
of
Christ
,
for
they
were
out
of
it
themselves
,
and
were
not
faithful
,
but
disobedient
to
the
Light
,
and
hated
it
,
and
would
not
bring
their
own
Deeds
thereto
,
lest
they
should
be
reproved
thereby
:
For
though
they
might
talk
,
and
preach
of
the
Name
,
Word
,
Grace
,
Light
,
or
Spirit
of
Christ
,
and
speak
there
of
great
swelling
words
,
to
allure
,
and
draw
others
after
them
;
yet
all
that
was
but
in
disobedience
to
Christ
,
and
in
deceit
,
and
therefore
they
could
not
(
by
such
Preaching
)
bring
any
into
the
true
Faith
of
Christ
,
who
is
the
Truth
,
nor
bring
any
to
believe
in
his
Light
,
and
Grace
which
they
hated
,
and
did
despite
unto
.
And
the
true
Ministers
preached
,
that
true
Christians
had
put
off
the
old
Man
with
his
deeds
,
Barbarian
,
Scythian
,
Bond
,
nor
free
,
but
Christ
is
all
,
and
in
all
;
and
they
preached
up
a
Spiritual
Circumcision
,
saying
,
That
he
is
not
a
Jew
which
is
one
outwardly
,
to
●●c
end
.
wherein
you
are
also
risen
with
him
,
through
the
Faith
of
the
Operation
of
God
.
And
it
is
plain
,
that
the
Apostle
here
meant
no
outward
Ordinance
of
Circumcision
,
nor
of
Baptism
,
for
he
writes
after
in
the
same
Chapter
thus
,
If
ye
be
dead
with
Christ
from
the
Rudiments
of
the
World
,
why
,
as
though
living
in
the
World
,
are
ye
subject
to
Ordinances
(
or
burdened
with
Traditions
,
as
some
Translate
it
)
touch
not
,
taste
not
,
handle
not
,
which
all
are
to
perish
with
the
using
,
after
the
Commandments
,
and
Doctrines
of
Men
:
Which
things
have
indeed
a
shew
of
Wisdom
,
in
Will-worship
and
Humility
,
and
neglecting
of
the
Body
,
not
in
any
Honour
to
the
satisfying
of
the
Flesh
;
concerning
which
things
he
warned
them
,
lest
any
Man
should
beguile
them
,
or
spoil
them
through
Philosophy
,
or
vain
Deceit
,
after
the
Tradition
of
Men
,
after
the
Rudiments
of
the
World
,
and
not
after
Christ
:
Read
the
Second
Chapter
to
the
Colossians
.
And
the
same
Apostle
said
,
Samaritan
,
Ye
Worship
ye
know
not
what
,
we
know
what
we
Worship
,
for
Salvation
is
of
the
Jews
:
But
the
hour
cometh
,
and
now
is
,
when
the
true
Worshippers
shall
worship
the
Father
in
Spirit
,
and
in
Truth
;
for
the
Father
seekeths●●●h
to
worship
him
;
God
is
a
Spirit
,
and
they
that
worship
him
,
must
worship
him
in
Spirit
,
and
in
Truth
.
So
the
Worship
of
the
true
Christians
was
in
Spirit
,
and
in
the
Truth
,
and
in
the
obedience
of
the
Spirit
of
Truth
,
and
not
in
outward
Ordinances
,
Observations
of
Times
,
Will-worship
,
nor
in
Acts
of
voluntary
Humility
;
and
accordingly
in
the
demonstration
of
the
Spirit
,
the
true
Christian
Ministers
preached
;
and
not
in
the
words
that
Man's
Wisdom
teacheth
,
but
which
the
same
Holy
Spirit
(
or
Holy
Ghost
)
teacheth
;
which
preaching
is
foolishness
to
the
natural
Man
,
Thus
the
Apostle
Paul
preached
,
And
all
that
are
true
Ministers
of
Christ
,
are
sent
,
and
taught
,
and
moved
by
the
Spirit
of
Christ
;
And
so
though
Antichristians
may
talk
,
or
preach
of
the
Worship
of
God
,
and
may
use
Scripture
words
,
and
the
words
which
Christ
,
and
his
Prophets
,
and
Ministers
speak
,
which
are
Recorded
in
the
Scriptures
;
yet
they
being
erred
from
his
Spirit
,
wherein
only
the
true
Worship
of
God
is
performed
;
they
are
out
of
the
true
Worship
of
God
,
and
Worship
they
know
not
what
;
for
their
Worship
is
in
the
Spirit
of
Errour
,
and
not
in
the
Spirit
of
Truth
;
and
all
the
Preaching
of
such
,
with
all
their
Learning
,
acquired
Parts
,
and
Philosophy
,
it
is
but
vain
Deceit
,
and
stands
in
the
Wisdom
that
is
from
below
,
So
the
Scriptures
shew
plainly
,
that
there
was
Antichrists
,
or
Antichristian
Ministers
,
in
the
Apostles
Time
,
and
that
there
was
a
great
difference
between
them
and
the
Apostles
,
or
true
Ministers
of
Christ
;
and
the
Followers
of
those
false
flattering
Deceivers
,
were
(
as
their
Leaders
were
)
principally
deceived
,
by
giving
heed
to
the
Insinuations
of
the
Old
Serpent
,
their
deceitful
Enemy
,
in
their
own
Particulars
.
For
those
that
loved
,
and
obeyed
the
Light
of
Christ
Jesus
in
their
own
Hearts
,
and
Consciences
,
they
came
to
a
good
understanding
of
their
own
Estates
,
and
Conditions
inwardly
;
and
also
came
thereby
into
a
true
discerning
of
the
difference
,
between
the
true
Ministers
of
Christ
,
who
were
in
,
and
by
the
Light
and
Spirit
of
Christ
,
Commissionated
to
Preach
the
Gospel
of
Truth
;
and
those
who
without
Commission
from
Christ
(
and
in
disobedience
to
his
Light
and
Spirit
)
preached
for
their
own
Carnal
Ends
and
Designs
;
such
could
discern
between
the
Voice
of
Christ
in
his
true
Ministers
,
Such
could
discern
between
those
who
preached
for
filthy
Lucre
,
love
of
Money
,
or
any
other
self-end
;
and
those
whom
the
Love
of
Christ
constrained
to
Preach
;
Such
could
discern
(
in
,
and
by
the
Light
,
and
Spirit
of
Christ
,
which
searcheth
all
things
,
to
which
they
were
obedient
)
between
them
that
were
of
God
,
whom
true
Christians
heard
,
And
yet
in
and
by
the
true
Light
of
Christ
(
which
enlighteneth
every
Man
that
cometh
into
the
World
)
they
saw
him
to
be
what
he
is
,
to
wit
,
a
Serpent
,
a
Dragon
,
a
roaring
Lion
,
the
Devil
,
an
Adversary
,
a
Murderer
,
a
Devourer
,
a
wicked
Spirit
;
and
by
many
other
Names
,
and
suitable
Descriptions
,
is
he
called
by
the
Scriptures
of
Truth
,
to
describe
the
Visage
of
the
Wicked
One
,
that
all
may
in
the
Light
of
Christ
behold
his
Deceitfulness
,
wherewith
he
is
continually
endeavouring
to
Destroy
,
Murther
,
and
Devour
the
Souls
of
the
Children
of
Men
,
both
by
his
Transformed
Instruments
,
and
otherwise
.
And
all
that
profess
Christianity
,
and
oppose
the
Light
,
and
Spirit
of
Christ
,
they
may
fitly
be
said
to
be
Transformed
,
or
to
Transform
themselves
,
whether
Leaders
or
Followers
of
others
;
for
they
are
neither
Members
of
Christ
,
Children
of
the
Light
,
nor
Children
of
God
,
who
is
Light
,
as
all
true
Christians
are
;
and
therefore
such
only
Transform
themselves
into
Christians
;
that
is
,
they
pretend
to
be
Christians
falsly
.
And
such
as
are
not
Children
of
the
Light
,
nor
Children
of
God
,
whose
Children
are
they
?
Are
not
they
Children
of
Darkness
,
and
Disobedience
,
and
of
the
Power
of
Darkness
,
which
is
the
Devil
?
Such
are
grosly
deceived
,
and
transformed
,
as
were
those
Jews
who
professed
to
be
both
the
Children
of
Abraham
,
and
of
God
,
and
yet
Christ
said
plainly
unto
them
,
Ye
are
of
your
Father
the
Devil
,
and
the
Lusts
of
your
Father
ye
will
do
.
And
all
People
,
in
and
by
the
Light
and
Manifestation
of
the
Spirit
of
Christ
,
may
examine
,
and
try
themselves
,
whether
they
be
true
Christians
,
(
who
are
Children
of
God
)
yea
,
or
nay
:
For
the
Spirit
of
Christ
beareth
witness
,
with
true
Christians
,
But
the
Light
of
Christ
in
true
Christians
sheweth
,
and
discovereth
to
them
the
Deceit
of
their
Spiritual
Enemy
,
in
all
his
Appearances
,
both
in
their
own
particulars
,
and
in
others
his
deceived
deceitful
Members
,
and
Ministers
,
who
in
his
Service
may
profess
Christianity
.
For
true
Christians
are
the
Sheep
of
Christ
,
which
hear
,
and
know
his
Voice
,
and
follow
him
;
And
such
may
rightly
be
called
Strangers
,
who
disobey
the
Light
,
Voice
,
and
Spirit
of
Christ
,
And
to
such
Christ
is
a
Stranger
(
though
they
may
profess
great
things
in
his
Name
)
and
in
the
Sentence
of
true
Judgment
,
he
will
say
unto
them
(
they
not
being
termed
his
Sheep
,
but
Goats
)
I
was
a
Stranger
,
and
ye
took
me
not
in
;
and
then
when
such
cannot
be
received
of
Christ
,
they
shall
begin
to
say
,
We
have
eaten
,
and
drunk
in
thy
presence
,
and
thou
hast
taught
in
our
streets
;
but
he
will
say
,
I
tell
you
I
know
you
not
whence
you
are
,
depart
from
me
,
all
ye
Workers
of
Iniquity
;
and
these
shall
go
away
into
Everlasting
Punishment
.
And
those
that
say
,
Lord
,
Lord
,
but
do
not
the
Will
of
God
(
but
disobey
his
Voice
,
Light
,
Grace
,
and
Spirit
,
whereby
he
would
teach
,
and
lead
them
to
Eternal
Rest
and
Happiness
)
when
they
shall
say
to
Christ
,
Lord
,
Lord
,
have
we
not
prophesied
in
thy
Name
?
and
in
thy
Name
have
cast
out
Devils
?
and
in
thy
Name
done
many
wonderful
Works
?
then
(
for
all
their
large
Profession
)
he
will
profess
unto
them
,
saying
,
I
never
knew
you
,
depart
from
me
,
ye
that
work
Iniquity
.
And
among
all
sorts
of
People
,
called
Christians
,
there
will
(
at
last
)
appear
to
be
but
two
;
to
wit
,
true
,
and
false
;
or
Sheep
,
and
Goats
;
and
it
is
very
like
that
the
Sheep
know
themselves
from
Goats
;
and
if
the
Goats
be
not
very
senceless
,
they
may
possibly
(
by
the
Light
)
discern
that
they
are
none
of
the
Sheep
.
And
all
that
(
by
true
Examination
of
themselves
in
the
Light
of
Christ
)
do
perceive
that
they
are
not
of
his
Sheep
,
who
know
him
,
and
his
Voice
in
them
;
they
must
(
upon
necessity
of
Salvation
)
yield
up
their
whole
Hearts
to
seek
the
Lord
,
if
they
expect
Mercy
from
him
,
who
is
a
God
of
Mercy
to
all
that
truly
fear
him
,
and
also
hearken
to
the
Voice
,
Light
,
and
Manifestation
of
the
Spirit
of
his
Son
Christ
Jesus
in
their
Hearts
,
Souls
and
Consciences
;
to
which
as
they
are
faithful
,
and
wait
diligently
,
and
seriously
always
in
his
fear
,
which
will
keep
their
Hearts
clean
and
upright
to
him
)
they
in
due
time
,
may
come
truly
to
know
not
only
a
following
of
the
Lamb
,
which
is
likewise
the
great
Shepherd
of
the
Sheep
,
but
also
)
a
being
created
anew
into
the
Lamb-like
Nature
,
and
so
a
being
made
new
Creatures
,
even
Lambs
,
or
Sheep
of
the
one
Fold
of
Eternal
Rest
,
whereof
Christ
Jesus
(
the
Lamb
without
blemish
)
is
the
true
Shepherd
,
who
leads
,
and
brings
thither
his
Sheep
:
I
must
bring
,
and
they
shall
hear
my
Voice
,
and
there
shall
be
one
Fold
,
and
one
Shepherd
.
So
then
true
Christians
(
which
are
the
Sheep
of
Christ
)
they
hear
the
Voice
of
Christ
,
they
walk
in
his
Light
,
they
are
taught
by
his
Grace
,
and
they
are
led
by
the
Manifestation
of
his
Spirit
in
their
Hearts
,
Souls
,
and
Consciences
;
which
Voice
,
Light
,
Grace
,
and
Manifestation
is
one
.
And
the
true
Christians
did
not
only
know
them
,
who
were
gone
out
from
them
,
to
be
Antichrists
;
but
they
also
knew
that
then
amongst
them
there
was
false
Brethren
,
And
the
true
Ministers
of
Christ
(
in
and
by
his
Light
,
and
Spirit
)
saw
,
and
prophesied
of
an
Apostacy
,
or
falling
away
from
the
Truth
,
and
that
among
Christians
;
because
they
would
not
receive
the
love
of
the
Truth
(
which
,
in
the
inward
parts
,
God
loveth
)
that
they
might
be
saved
;
therefore
,
said
the
Apostle
Paul
,
God
shall
send
them
strong
Delusions
,
that
they
should
believe
a
Lye
;
that
they
all
might
be
damned
,
who
believed
not
the
Truth
,
but
had
pleasure
in
Vnrighteousness
.
And
likewise
the
same
Apostle
Paul
prophesied
,
of
the
Man
of
Sin
being
revealed
,
the
Son
of
Perdition
,
who
opposeth
,
and
exalteth
himself
above
all
that
is
called
God
,
or
that
is
worshipped
;
so
that
he
as
God
,
sitteth
in
the
Temple
of
God
,
shewing
himself
that
he
is
God
:
And
be
said
to
the
Thessalonians
,
Ye
know
what
with-holdeth
that
he
might
be
revealed
in
his
time
;
for
the
mystery
of
Iniquity
doth
already
work
;
only
he
who
now
le●teth
,
will
let
,
until
he
be
taken
out
of
the
way
;
and
then
shall
that
wicked
be
revealed
,
whom
the
Lord
shall
consume
with
the
Spirit
of
his
Mouth
,
and
shall
destroy
with
the
Brightness
of
his
Coming
;
even
him
whose
coming
is
after
the
working
of
Satan
,
with
all
power
,
and
signs
,
and
lying
wonders
,
and
with
all
deceivableness
of
Vnrighteousness
in
them
that
perish
.
Now
in
as
much
as
he
,
who
is
called
the
man
of
sin
,
the
Son
of
perdition
,
and
the
wicked
one
,
is
truly
said
to
be
in
them
that
perish
,
it
is
evident
that
he
first
(
by
his
deceit
,
drawing
them
into
disobedience
to
the
Light
and
Spirit
of
God
)
had
beguiled
,
and
deceived
them
,
and
so
by
the
working
of
his
deceitful
power
,
And
so
the
Devil
,
the
Man
of
Sin
,
sitteth
in
the
Temple
of
God
(
or
that
which
ought
to
be
the
Temple
of
God
)
being
exalted
above
all
that
is
called
God
,
or
that
is
worshipped
in
,
and
by
them
that
obey
him
:
And
let
all
mark
,
that
he
is
to
be
consumed
,
and
destroyed
with
the
Spirit
of
God
,
and
with
the
Light
or
brightness
of
Christ
when
he
comes
to
rule
and
reign
in
People
(
whose
right
it
is
)
and
that
is
when
his
Light
or
Voice
in
their
Heart
is
obeyed
.
And
so
though
those
who
disobey
the
Light
of
Christ
in
themselves
,
may
yet
in
words
confess
him
,
And
so
he
whose
coming
is
after
the
working
of
Satan
,
with
all
Power
,
and
Signs
,
And
so
such
through
disobedience
to
the
Light
of
Christ
(
which
is
the
Word
of
Life
,
But
the
Faith
which
true
Christians
are
earnestly
to
contend
for
,
the
Word
of
Faith
,
which
the
Apostles
preached
,
which
is
nïgh
in
the
Mouth
,
and
in
the
Heart
,
and
this
is
a
Living
Faith
,
and
gives
Victory
,
and
overcometh
;
as
the
true
Christians
testified
.
And
so
they
that
in
their
dead
Faith
believe
no
overcoming
the
wicked
One
on
this
side
the
Grave
,
they
believe
quite
contrary
to
the
true
Christians
,
as
the
Apostle
John
testified
of
them
to
whom
he
wrote
,
Ye
have
overcome
the
wicked
One
;
and
though
he
writes
,
If
we
say
that
we
have
no
Sin
,
we
deceive
our selves
,
and
the
Truth
is
not
in
us
:
yet
he
writes
in
the
next
words
after
,
If
we
confess
our
Sins
,
he
is
faithful
and
just
to
forgive
us
our
Sins
,
and
to
cleanse
us
from
all
Vnrighteousness
;
If
we
say
that
we
have
not
sinned
,
we
make
him
a
lyar
,
and
his
Word
is
not
in
us
.
Now
if
the
said
Words
(
to
wit
,
If
we
say
that
we
have
no
Sin
,
&c.
)
which
some
greatly
object
in
this
case
,
be
taken
as
they
are
in
the
common
Translations
yet
that
will
not
import
the
Apostle
himself
to
be
included
;
as
the
Scripture
hath
such
Expressions
;
for
the
Apostle
James
,
speaking
of
the
Tongue
,
saith
,
Therewith
curse
we
Men
,
&c.
James
3.9
.
And
Paul
saying
,
Let
us
Eat
and
Drink
,
for
to
morrow
we
dye
,
1
Cor.
15.32
.
Who
can
conclude
from
hence
,
that
the
Apostle
James
was
a
Curser
of
Men
?
Or
that
Paul
was
one
of
those
luxurious
Ones
,
who
used
that
saying
about
Eating
and
Drinking
,
which
was
reproved
by
the
Prophet
?
Isa.
22.13
.
and
56.12
.
Or
who
can
from
the
Apostle
John's
Words
here
,
conclude
that
he
then
had
Sin
?
For
as
the
Apostle
James
explained
his
saying
of
the
Tongue
,
to
wit
,
Therewith
Curse
we
Men
,
by
saving
presently
after
,
thus
,
My
Brethren
,
these
things
ought
not
to
be
so
;
vers.
10.
And
as
Paul
also
explained
himself
,
when
he
said
,
Let
us
eat
and
drink
,
for
to
morrow
we
dye
,
by
saying
forthwith
,
Be
not
deceived
,
evil
Communications
corrupt
good
Manners
,
&c.
vers.
33
,
34.
So
also
the
Apostle
John
in
this
place
,
after
that
which
some
translate
thus
,
to
wit
,
If
we
say
that
we
have
no
Sin
,
we
deceive
our selves
,
and
the
truth
is
not
in
us
(
which
might
relate
to
the
Conditions
of
others
,
though
not
to
his
own
present
condition
)
saith
in
the
very
next
words
thus
,
If
we
confess
our
Sins
,
he
is
faithful
and
just
to
forgive
us
our
Sins
,
and
to
cleanse
us
from
all
Vnrighteousness
.
Now
is
not
all
Sin
Unrighteousness
?
And
therefore
what
can
be
more
plain
than
that
the
Apostle
here
declareth
that
upon
Confession
and
Repentance
,
true
Believers
are
not
only
forgiven
,
but
also
come
to
be
cleansed
from
Sin
?
And
doth
he
not
also
in
the
next
Words
before
those
that
are
objected
(
as
well
as
after
)
fully
declare
the
same
,
speaking
of
the
Light
(
which
they
that
love
Sin
,
do
not
love
)
thus
,
If
we
walk
in
the
Light
,
&c.
we
have
fellowship
one
with
another
,
and
the
Blood
of
Jesus
Christ
his
Son
cleanseth
us
from
all
Sin
?
And
moreover
,
according
to
said
the
common
Translation
,
if
any
should
think
the
Apostle
John
here
to
be
included
,
yet
,
he
doth
not
say
,
that
we
sin
daily
in
Thought
,
Word
and
Deed
,
nor
that
the
best
Performances
of
the
Children
of
God
are
sinful
,
or
mix'd
with
Sin
;
as
the
pleaders
for
Sin
for
term
of
Life
,
say
;
therefore
what
he
said
,
importeth
not
the
matter
they
contend
for
.
But
according
to
those
Translators
(
much
approved
by
Protestants
)
Beza
and
Pasor
,
and
others
,
the
aforesaid
objectible
Words
of
the
Apostle
John
are
to
be
rendred
thus
,
to
wit
,
If
we
have
said
us
not
to
have
Sin
(
the
Latin
words
being
thus
,
si
dixerimus
nos
peccatum
non
habere
;
which
are
according
to
the
signification
of
the
Greek
words
(
in
which
the
Apostle
wrote
)
which
are
these
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
)
which
implieth
the
time
past
,
and
that
there
had
been
a
time
wherein
they
could
not
have
truly
said
that
they
had
no
Sin
.
See
Beza's
Latin
Testament
,
and
Pasor's
Lexicon
.
But
that
all
are
to
continue
in
Sin
while
in
this
World
,
the
Words
of
the
said
Apostle
here
,
are
very
plain
to
the
contrary
,
to
wit
,
If
we
confess
our
Sins
,
he
is
faithful
,
and
just
to
forgive
us
our
Sins
,
and
to
cleanse
us
from
all
Vnrighteousness
:
And
again
,
If
we
walk
in
the
Light
,
as
he
is
in
the
Light
,
we
have
fellowship
one
with
another
,
and
the
Blood
of
Jesus
Christ
his
Son
cleanseth
us
from
all
Sin
:
And
again
,
My
little
Children
,
these
things
write
I
unto
you
,
that
ye
sin
not
:
And
speaking
of
Christ
,
he
saith
,
He
that
saith
I
know
him
,
and
keepeth
not
his
Commandments
,
is
a
lyar
,
and
the
truth
is
not
in
him
;
And
again
saith
he
,
Every
one
that
hath
this
Hope
in
him
,
purifieth
himself
,
even
as
he
is
pure
:
And
again
,
Ye
know
that
he
was
manifested
to
take
away
our
Sin
,
and
in
him
is
no
Sin
,
whosoever
abideth
in
him
,
sinneth
not
:
whosoever
sinneth
,
hath
not
seen
him
,
neither
known
him
:
Little
Children
,
let
no
man
deceive
you
(
it
seemeth
,
there
were
pleader
;
for
Sin
,
then
)
he
that
doth
Righteousness
is
righteous
,
even
as
he
is
righteous
,
he
that
committeth
Sin
is
of
the
Devil
;
for
the
Devil
sinneth
from
the
beginning
:
For
this
purpose
was
the
Son
of
God
manifested
,
that
he
might
destroy
the
works
of
the
Devil
;
whosoever
is
born
of
God
doth
not
commit
Sin
;
for
his
Seed
remaineth
in
him
,
and
he
cannot
sin
,
because
he
is
born
of
God
;
in
this
the
Children
of
God
are
manifest
,
and
the
Children
of
the
Devil
.
By
all
which
,
and
many
other
Scripture
sayings
,
it
is
evident
that
the
Faith
of
those
who
believe
that
they
cannot
be
free
from
sinning
,
but
must
carry
a
Body
of
Sin
,
and
a
Body
of
Death
while
they
are
in
this
World
,
is
quite
contrary
to
the
Faith
,
and
Testimony
of
true
Christians
.
For
the
Faith
of
true
Christians
is
in
Christ
,
the
Power
of
God
,
And
so
though
those
whose
Faith
is
dead
,
being
servants
of
Sin
,
may
profess
Christ
(
who
is
a
quickning
Spirit
,
For
as
the
People
of
Christ's
own
Country
were
offended
at
him
for
his
Wisdom
,
and
his
mighty
Works
,
and
being
astonished
,
said
,
Whence
hath
this
Man
this
Wisdom
and
these
mighty
Works
?
Is
not
this
the
Carpenter's
Son
?
is
not
kis
Mother
called
Mary
?
and
his
Brethren
James
,
and
Joses
,
and
Simon
,
and
Judas
?
and
his
Sisters
,
are
they
not
all
with
us
?
whence
then
hath
this
Man
all
these
things
?
And
he
did
not
many
mighty
Works
there
,
because
of
their
unbelief
.
So
they
that
are
offended
at
the
Light
of
Christ
in
his
Spiritual
Appearance
in
their
Hearts
,
that
shews
them
their
Sins
,
and
reproveth
them
in
their
Souls
and
Consciences
for
all
their
Offences
against
it
,
insomuch
that
they
are
sometimes
astonished
thereby
;
yet
say
they
,
Is
not
this
the
Check
of
a
Natural
Conscience
?
Is
not
this
a
Natural
Light
that
we
are
born
and
bred
up
with
?
are
not
our
Vnderstandings
and
Knowledge
in
Arts
and
Sciences
,
Brethren
and
Sisters
to
it
,
whence
hath
it
these
things
?
And
there
cannot
in
such
be
mighty
Works
done
,
because
of
their
Unbelief
.
But
true
Christians
who
have
believed
in
the
Light
,
Life
of
Righteousness
,
and
that
where
Sin
hath
abounded
,
Grace
doth
much
more
abound
;
and
so
to
the
Praise
and
Glory
of
God
,
they
live
by
Faith
in
the
quickning
Spirit
of
Christ
in
them
.
But
they
that
believe
that
they
must
carry
a
Body
of
Sin
and
Death
with
them
while
they
live
in
this
World
,
and
that
the
Devil's
power
and
spirit
must
prevail
in
them
so
long
as
they
live
,
how
can
the
Faith
of
such
,
or
their
Works
either
,
honour
God
or
Christ
,
or
his
Power
?
And
they
that
deny
Freedom
from
Sin
being
attainable
while
in
this
Life
,
The
Lord
our
Righteousness
:
and
likewise
it
was
said
,
Thou
shalt
call
his
Name
Jesus
,
(
which
is
Saviour
)
for
he
shall
save
his
People
from
their
Sins
;
But
are
such
his
People
(
or
how
doth
he
save
them
from
their
Sins
)
who
sin
while
they
live
in
this
World
?
And
likewise
,
they
that
deny
that
Perfection
to
true
Christians
(
who
are
Saints
)
is
attainable
while
they
live
,
And
if
any
believe
that
the
Power
of
God
(
if
faithfully
obeyed
)
is
able
to
make
them
free
from
Sin
,
and
so
perfect
,
one
minute
of
an
hour
before
Death
;
why
may
they
not
as
well
believe
that
the
same
Power
is
able
to
make
them
so
,
And
they
that
think
themselves
to
be
true
Christians
,
and
Members
of
Christ
,
and
yet
believe
that
they
,
and
every
other
Member
of
his
Body
,
while
in
this
World
,
must
be
(
as
the
pleaders
for
Sin
commonly
confess
themselves
)
full
of
Bruises
,
and
Wounds
,
and
putrifying
Sores
,
which
daily
,
and
continually
renewed
Sin
makes
in
them
,
from
the
Crown
of
the
Head
to
the
Sole
of
the
Foot
;
holy
,
and
without
blemish
,
spot
,
or
wrinkle
,
or
any
such
thing
;
and
contrary
to
what
the
Apostle
John
wrote
,
saying
,
Herein
is
our
Love
made
perfect
,
that
we
may
have
boldness
in
the
Day
of
Judgment
;
because
as
he
is
,
so
are
we
in
this
World
;
(
speaking
of
God
)
which
he
truly
could
not
have
said
,
if
they
had
not
been
free
from
Sin
,
but
full
of
Bruises
,
Wounds
,
and
putrifying
Sores
(
which
Sin
makes
in
the
Soul
)
but
contrary
to
that
,
he
saith
plainly
,
This
is
the
Love
of
God
,
that
we
keep
his
Commandments
,
and
his
Commandments
are
not
grievous
.
And
although
there
be
some
three
places
in
the
Scriptures
,
which
are
translated
,
as
if
they
implied
that
all
men
sin
;
to
wit
,
Eccles.
7.20
.
There
is
not
a
just
Man
upon
the
Earth
,
that
doth
good
,
and
sinneth
not
;
And
1
Kings
8.46
.
and
2
Chron.
6.36
.
If
they
sin
against
thee
;
for
there
is
no
Man
that
sinneth
not
:
Yet
in
all
the
said
places
,
the
Latin
Translations
as
(
Iunius
,
Tremellius
,
and
Vatablus
)
render
it
(
instead
of
,
that
sinneth
not
)
that
may
not
sin
,
(
or
cannot
sin
)
it
being
the
very
same
Word
that
is
used
in
Psalm
119.11
.
(
to
wit
)
I
have
hid
thy
Word
in
my
Heart
,
that
I
may
not
sin
against
thee
.
And
any
sensible
one
may
see
that
it
is
imperfect
Sence
to
say
,
If
they
sin
against
thee
,
for
there
is
no
Man
that
sinneth
not
;
for
if
all
Men
sin
continually
,
there
would
be
no
occasion
here
to
say
,
if
they
sin
:
but
it
is
good
sence
to
say
,
if
they
sin
against
thee
,
for
there
is
no
Man
that
may
not
sin
,
or
that
cannot
sin
;
which
only
implieth
a
possibility
,
and
not
a
continuation
of
Sin
;
as
likewise
the
next
Verse
but
one
,
after
the
last
mentioned
places
,
doth
,
where
it
is
said
,
If
they
turn
unto
thee
(
that
is
,
to
God
)
with
all
their
Heart
,
and
with
all
their
Soul
;
which
Words
plainly
intimate
a
possibility
to
leave
Sin
,
for
such
a
turning
is
certainly
no
Sin
.
But
there
is
no
Man
but
he
may
sin
,
if
he
be
not
continually
watchful
in
the
Light
against
the
Man
of
Sin
,
the
Devil
,
who
is
continually
endeavouring
to
tempt
Mankind
to
sin
;
but
as
Man
waits
in
the
true
Light
of
Christ
Jesus
,
for
whatsoever
is
not
of
Faith
,
is
Sin
;
and
it
is
plain
that
such
are
not
turned
to
God
with
all
their
Heart
,
and
with
all
their
Soul
,
whatsoever
they
profess
.
For
the
Holy
Scriptures
say
plainly
,
That
as
many
as
received
Christ
,
and
believed
on
his
Name
,
But
admit
that
the
common
English
Translation
of
the
aforesaid
Words
of
Solomon
,
were
true
;
And
although
the
Apostle
Paul
,
writing
to
the
Romans
,
saith
,
The
Good
that
I
would
,
I
do
not
;
but
the
Evil
that
I
would
not
,
that
I
do
:
Yet
it
is
plain
by
what
he
wrote
before
,
and
after
that
,
in
the
same
Epistle
,
that
he
wrote
not
of
his
own
then
present
condition
,
but
of
himself
as
well
as
others
passing
thro'
that
Condition
;
for
in
that
continued
kind
of
Speech
he
likewise
there
saith
,
I
am
carnal
sold
under
Sin
;
but
a
little
before
he
had
told
them
,
the
Carnal
Mind
is
enmity
against
God
,
and
is
not
subject
to
the
Law
of
God
,
neither
indeed
can
be
:
And
saith
he
,
The
Natural
(
or
Carnal
)
Man
cannot
receive
the
Things
of
the
Spirit
of
God
;
for
they
are
fool
shness
unto
him
,
neither
can
he
know
them
,
because
they
are
Spiritually
discerned
.
And
in
the
beginning
of
his
Epistle
to
the
Romans
,
aforesaid
,
he
expresseth
himself
to
be
able
to
impart
unto
them
Spiritual
Gifts
,
By
which
it
is
plain
,
that
when
he
wrote
that
Epistle
,
he
was
not
Carnal
sold
under
Sin
,
neither
a
Servant
of
Sin
;
and
therefore
he
was
in
another
condition
than
he
had
been
in
,
of
which
he
wrote
the
said
objectible
Words
;
And
that
which
renders
it
more
plain
,
is
,
that
in
the
same
Epistle
,
before
the
said
Words
,
that
they
were
made
free
from
Sin
,
and
become
Servants
of
Righteousness
,
and
Servants
to
God
:
But
they
that
are
carnal
,
sold
under
Sin
,
are
not
so
,
for
how
can
they
be
free
from
Sin
,
who
remain
carnal
sold
under
Sin
?
And
the
Apostle
immediately
after
that
kind
of
Speech
,
which
intimated
his
former
condition
,
declared
plainly
that
he
had
(
when
he
wrote
that
Epistle
)
attained
to
a
better
state
;
for
in
the
conclusion
of
that
kind
of
speech
,
he
writes
thus
,
I
see
another
Law
in
my
Members
,
warring
against
the
Law
of
my
Mind
,
and
bringing
me
into
Captivity
to
the
Law
of
Sin
which
is
in
my
Members
;
O
wretched
Man
that
I
am
,
who
shall
deliver
me
from
the
Body
of
this
Death
?
I
thank
God
through
Jesus
Christ
our
Lord
:
Now
for
what
doth
he
give
thanks
,
if
not
for
Deliverance
?
for
he
saith
presently
after
,
The
Law
of
the
Spirit
of
Life
in
Christ
Jesus
,
hath
made
me
free
from
the
Law
of
Sin
and
Death
.
So
it
is
plain
that
he
was
delivered
,
and
set
free
from
the
Law
of
Sin
and
Death
,
unto
which
he
had
been
in
Captivity
while
he
was
carnal
,
sold
under
Sin
;
and
therefore
the
aforesaid
Words
of
Paul
(
with
which
some
plead
against
the
possibility
of
freedom
from
Sin
)
cannot
properly
be
rendred
to
describe
his
present
condition
at
the
writing
thereof
.
And
it
may
at
large
be
read
in
the
Epistles
of
the
Apostle
Paul
(
as
also
of
the
other
Apostles
)
that
Freedom
from
sin
,
And
those
that
from
the
aforesaid
Words
of
Paul
,
do
plead
for
continuance
in
sin
during
Life
,
Let
us
eat
and
drink
,
for
to
morrow
we
dye
(
which
in
Scripture
is
recommended
as
a
Motto
of
Epicures
,
and
Libertines
)
though
he
writes
next
after
,
saying
,
Be
not
deceived
,
Evil
Communications
corrupt
good
Manners
,
awake
to
Righteousness
and
sin
not
,
for
some
have
not
the
knowledge
of
God
;
I
speak
this
to
your
shame
.
But
the
Apostle
Peter
(
as
it
were
to
put
the
matter
concerning
the
understanding
of
Paul's
Words
,
out
of
all
question
,
Be
diligent
that
ye
may
be
found
of
him
without
Spot
,
and
Blameless
;
and
account
that
the
Long
suffering
of
our
Lord
is
Salvation
,
even
as
our
beloved
Brother
Paul
also
,
according
to
the
Wisdom
given
unto
him
,
hath
written
unto
you
:
as
also
in
all
his
Epistles
speaking
in
them
of
these
things
,
in
which
are
some
things
hard
to
be
understood
,
which
they
that
are
unlearned
,
and
unstable
,
wrest
,
as
they
do
also
the
other
Scriptures
,
to
their
own
destruction
.
By
which
Words
,
it
is
plain
that
some
things
written
by
Paul
,
and
here
spoken
of
by
Peter
,
were
things
concerning
Spotlesness
,
and
Blamelesness
,
which
things
are
not
consistent
with
Sin
,
and
concerning
which
things
Paul
wrote
in
all
his
Epistles
.
And
it
was
such
who
obeyed
not
the
Light
and
Grace
of
Christ
(
which
is
the
Word
of
Faith
,
And
so
such
,
And
now
let
all
those
that
plead
for
Sin
for
term
of
Life
,
beware
lest
they
be
of
those
Unlearned
and
Unstable
,
who
wrest
the
Words
of
Paul
to
their
own
Destruction
;
for
though
they
may
have
learned
many
Languages
,
and
all
the
Learning
that
can
be
gotten
for
Money
at
Schools
and
Colleges
,
yet
if
they
be
not
learned
in
the
Mystery
of
the
Faith
of
Christ
,
which
is
in
his
Light
,
and
Word
of
Faith
,
nigh
in
the
Mouth
and
in
the
Heart
,
they
will
be
found
to
be
of
the
unlearned
that
the
Apostle
Peter
here
speaketh
of
;
And
let
all
consider
,
whether
are
most
likely
to
wrest
the
Apostles
to
their
own
destruction
;
they
who
are
truly
diligent
to
be
found
spotless
,
and
blameless
,
who
take
his
Words
(
as
well
as
the
words
of
the
other
Apostles
)
against
Sin
,
in
so
strict
a
sence
,
that
according
thereunto
(
and
for
f
ar
of
offending
God
)
they
dare
not
allow
themselves
in
any
Sin
,
lest
it
be
to
their
destruction
;
And
so
such
,
(
who
reject
the
Fear
of
God
,
and
his
Counsel
in
their
Hearts
)
they
are
perswaded
(
by
the
spirit
of
the
Man
of
Sin
in
themselves
)
that
though
they
may
strive
,
and
talk
against
sin
,
yet
,
while
they
are
in
this
World
,
they
must
continue
in
sin
,
yea
,
even
in
their
best
Performances
;
and
then
what
are
their
worst
?
And
so
they
do
not
believe
that
(
while
they
live
)
God
,
baptizeth
with
the
Holy
Spirit
,
and
with
Fire
:
whose
Fan
is
in
his
hand
,
and
he
will
throughly
purge
his
Floor
,
and
gather
his
Wheat
into
the
Garner
,
but
he
will
burn
up
the
Chaff
with
unquenchable
Fire
.
Mark
,
his
Floor
,
which
is
the
Heart
of
Man
,
he
will
throughly
purge
,
gather
his
Wheat
;
and
burn
up
the
Chaff
;
that
which
proceeds
from
the
Prince
of
the
power
of
the
Air
,
the
Spirit
that
worketh
in
the
Children
of
disobedience
.
And
what
?
And
let
all
consider
,
that
to
whom
they
yield
themselves
servants
to
obey
,
his
servants
they
are
to
whom
they
obey
,
whether
of
sin
unto
death
,
or
of
obedience
unto
righteousness
,
as
said
the
Apostle
Paul
:
but
how
doth
any
obey
unto
Righteousness
?
or
how
is
any
right
in
the
sight
of
God
,
that
doth
continue
in
Sin
during
Life
?
for
the
same
Apostle
plainly
intimateth
the
contrary
concerning
true
Christians
,
in
his
repeated
Question
,
and
Answer
,
saying
,
Shall
we
continue
in
sin
?
God
forbid
.
And
so
it
is
plain
,
that
those
who
continue
in
Sin
,
Faith
in
his
Word
,
the
Word
of
Faith
nigh
in
the
Mouth
,
and
in
the
Heart
,
which
is
the
Sword
of
the
Spirit
,
which
is
the
Light
that
truly
manifesteth
the
Deeds
of
Darkness
,
which
(
while
they
are
out
of
the
Faith
)
they
know
not
how
to
put
off
,
nor
how
to
put
on
the
Armour
of
Light
aright
.
And
such
are
unlearned
in
the
Mystery
of
that
Faith
which
is
held
in
a
pure
Conscience
,
a
double
minded
Man
is
unstabe
in
all
his
Ways
.
And
so
being
unlearned
,
and
unstable
,
they
wrest
the
Scriptures
to
their
own
Destruction
,
in
pleading
for
Sin
all
the
while
they
live
,
which
is
the
very
upholding
of
the
Kingdom
of
the
Prince
of
Darkness
,
for
they
can
be
his
subjects
(
in
this
World
)
no
longer
:
and
none
are
his
subjects
,
but
the
disobedient
to
the
Light
of
Christ
in
themselves
,
and
they
are
subjects
to
him
and
his
Power
,
and
consequently
in
his
Dominion
,
But
they
that
believe
in
the
Light
of
Christ
in
their
own
Hearts
and
Consciences
,
and
are
faithful
in
obedience
thereunto
,
come
to
know
deliverance
from
the
Power
of
Darkness
,
And
let
all
that
believe
not
this
great
Work
of
God
to
be
possible
,
beware
lest
that
come
upon
them
which
was
spoken
of
by
the
Prophet
and
the
Apostle
,
saying
,
Behold
ye
Despisers
,
and
wonder
,
and
perish
;
for
I
work
a
Work
in
your
days
,
which
you
shall
in
no
wise
believe
,
though
a
Man
declare
it
unto
you
.
And
although
the
Apostle
James
writes
,
saying
,
In
many
things
we
offend
all
;
If
any
Man
offend
not
in
Word
,
the
same
is
a
perfect
man
,
and
able
also
to
bridle
the
whole
Body
;
which
is
nothing
against
Perfection
being
attainable
,
or
a
being
made
free
from
Sin
,
and
able
to
bridle
and
govern
the
whole
Body
:
And
again
he
saith
,
(
speaking
of
the
Tongue
)
Therewith
bless
we
God
even
the
the
Father
,
and
therewith
curse
we
Men
which
are
made
after
the
similitude
of
God
;
out
of
the
same
Mouth
proceedeth
Blessing
,
and
Cursing
;
my
Brethren
these
things
ought
not
so
to
be
.
So
they
that
will
say
that
the
Apostle
here
speaketh
of
himself
in
many
things
offending
;
may
as
truly
say
that
he
proclaimeth
himself
to
be
a
Curser
(
which
he
here
reproveth
)
for
the
manner
of
speaking
is
in
both
alike
,
being
in
one
continued
kind
of
Speech
.
And
the
same
Apostle
writes
,
saying
,
lay
a
side
all
filthiness
(
and
all
Sin
is
filthiness
)
and
superfluity
of
naughtiness
,
and
receive
with
meekness
the
engraffed
Word
,
which
is
able
to
save
your
Souls
;
but
be
ye
doers
of
the
Word
,
and
not
hearers
only
,
deceiving
your
own
selves
;
for
if
any
be
a
hearer
of
the
Word
,
and
not
a
doer
,
he
is
a
like
a
Man
beholding
his
natural
Face
in
a
Glass
,
for
he
beholdeth
himself
,
and
goeth
his
way
,
and
straightway
forgetteth
what
manner
of
Man
he
was
.
This
engraffed
Word
(
which
is
able
to
save
the
Soul
)
is
the
Word
of
God's
Salvation
,
which
he
hath
prepared
before
the
Face
of
all
People
,
And
so
the
Apostle
James
biddeth
to
be
Doers
,
and
not
hearers
only
of
this
Word
,
comparing
them
that
hear
and
do
not
,
to
him
that
beholdeth
his
natural
Face
in
a
Glass
,
&c.
for
they
thereby
see
and
know
their
condition
to
be
sinful
and
miserable
,
because
of
Disobedience
;
but
not
truly
taking
heed
to
this
Word
,
that
(
according
to
the
teaching
thereof
)
their
Ways
might
be
cleansed
:
so
they
go
from
it
,
and
more
and
more
forget
their
sinful
condition
,
and
what
manner
of
Persons
they
are
,
how
filthy
by
reason
of
sin
,
And
it
is
the
Man
of
Sin
,
that
is
the
Devil
,
that
tempteth
People
into
disobedience
to
the
Word
,
or
Light
of
Christ
in
their
Hearts
;
Submit
your selves
unto
God
,
resist
the
Devil
,
and
he
will
flee
from
you
:
And
certainly
none
truly
submit
themselves
unto
God
,
but
they
that
submit
to
,
and
obey
his
Light
,
the
Word
of
his
Grace
in
their
own
Hearts
.
So
then
if
the
Devil
(
who
is
the
author
and
original
of
all
Sin
)
will
flee
when
he
is
resisted
(
stedfastly
in
the
Faith
)
he
being
fled
,
those
that
he
is
fled
from
,
are
not
(
surely
)
continually
sinning
:
but
Christ
(
who
puts
an
end
to
Sin
,
the
Lord
our
Righteousness
;
And
they
that
truly
examine
themselves
,
and
prove
themselves
whether
they
be
in
the
Faith
,
By
which
it
is
evident
that
where
the
Man
of
Sin
hath
prevailed
by
his
deceitful
power
in
and
upon
any
,
when
such
come
by
the
Light
of
Christ
(
the
Word
of
God's
Power
)
in
themselves
,
to
be
convinced
of
their
Sins
,
and
made
willing
to
resist
the
wicked
One
in
the
Faith
of
Christ
)
the
Power
of
God
;
yet
it
seemeth
not
easie
(
at
the
first
)
for
such
to
believe
in
the
mighty
Speakings
of
Christ
,
the
Power
of
God
,
in
themselves
;
nor
to
believe
in
Christ's
Ability
to
save
and
cleanse
them
from
all
Sin
,
and
that
he
is
able
with
the
Spirit
of
his
Mouth
,
and
the
Brightness
of
his
Coming
,
to
consume
and
destroy
the
Man
of
Sin
,
and
his
Works
in
them
.
For
while
People
yield
their
Members
Servants
to
Sin
,
and
profess
Christianity
,
the
Man
of
Sin
in
themselves
(
and
by
his
Instruments
outwardly
)
is
ready
to
perswade
them
,
either
that
a
Priest
can
forgive
them
,
or
pronounce
Forgiveness
to
them
for
their
Sins
(
as
not
only
the
Popish
Priests
,
but
others
(
as
for
instance
,
the
Author
of
the
Book
,
called
,
The
Practice
of
Piety
)
teach
)
and
that
so
they
may
be
absolved
from
their
Sins
;
or
else
he
would
perswade
them
(
as
he
doth
too
many
)
That
they
must
have
the
Righteousness
of
Christ
only
imputed
to
them
wholly
without
them
,
to
justifie
them
,
though
they
be
not
inwardly
sanctified
by
the
Word
of
his
Power
in
their
Hearts
,
and
though
they
be
continually
sinning
(
in
Thought
,
Word
and
Deed
)
against
his
Light
,
the
Manifestation
of
his
Spirit
in
their
Consciences
;
and
that
they
must
believe
that
they
must
only
be
saved
by
the
Meri●s
of
Christ's
Death
and
Sufferings
which
he
suffered
for
them
(
now
above
Sixte●n
Hundred
Years
since
)
without
the
Gates
of
Jerusalem
,
to
satisfie
the
Justice
of
God
for
their
Sins
;
but
they
must
not
expect
to
be
free
from
Sin
.
but
to
be
continually
sinning
while
they
live
in
this
World
.
So
the
Man
of
Sin
,
the
Devil
,
will
suffer
his
Servants
to
make
as
large
a
shew
of
Christianity
as
they
can
,
so
that
they
will
continue
in
Sin
,
that
is
in
Service
,
and
Slavery
to
him
and
his
Power
;
but
he
willeth
not
to
have
them
believe
that
they
must
be
saved
from
their
Sins
by
the
precious
Blood
of
Christ
which
he
hath
shed
for
them
,
Thus
the
Prince
or
Ruler
of
Darkness
keeps
many
in
subjection
to
his
dark
Power
and
Spirit
,
so
that
they
consider
not
that
they
who
live
in
Sin
,
Let
every
one
that
nameth
the
Name
of
Christ
,
depart
from
Iniquity
;
they
that
are
Christ's
,
have
crucified
the
Flesh
,
with
the
Affections
and
Lusts
:
And
the
Apostle
John
writes
,
He
that
saith
he
abideth
in
Christ
,
(
as
true
Christians
do
)
ought
himself
also
to
walk
,
even
as
be
walked
;
Ye
know
that
he
was
manifested
to
take
away
our
Sin
,
and
in
him
is
no
Sin
;
whosoever
abideth
in
him
,
sinneth
not
;
whosoever
sinneth
,
hath
not
seen
him
,
neither
known
him
:
little
Children
,
let
no
man
deceive
you
,
he
that
doth
Righteousness
,
is
righteous
,
even
as
he
is
righteous
.
And
the
Apostle
Paul
saith
,
The
Church
is
subject
to
Christ
in
every
thing
,
(
but
they
that
live
in
Sin
,
are
not
so
)
and
that
he
gave
himself
for
it
,
that
he
might
sanctifie
and
cleanse
it
with
the
washing
of
Water
by
the
Word
(
which
is
nigh
)
that
he
might
present
it
to
himself
a
glorious
Church
,
not
having
spot
or
wrinkle
,
or
any
such
thing
:
but
that
it
should
be
holy
,
and
without
blemish
.
And
again
he
writes
,
The
Weapons
of
our
Warsare
are
not
Carnal
,
but
mighty
through
God
to
the
pulling
down
strong
holds
,
casting
down
Imaginations
,
and
every
high
thing
that
exalteth
it self
against
the
knowledge
of
God
,
and
bringing
into
captivity
every
thought
to
the
obedience
of
Christ
.
And
now
let
all
that
profess
Christianity
,
examine
and
prove
themselves
whether
or
no
,
they
be
thus
subjected
to
Christ
;
for
though
he
be
the
Author
of
Eternal
Salvation
unto
all
them
that
obey
him
,
They
are
not
like
to
escape
the
Righteous
Judgments
of
God
,
who
disobey
the
Light
of
his
Spirit
in
their
Hearts
,
and
obey
the
Man
of
Sin
,
the
Devil
,
who
tempts
them
so
to
do
;
and
so
they
yielding
to
his
Temptations
,
are
taken
captive
by
his
power
,
which
cometh
(
through
disobedience
to
God
)
to
be
exalted
in
them
above
all
that
is
called
God
,
or
that
is
worshipped
,
and
so
he
swayes
and
rules
them
(
being
his
Subjects
)
by
his
dark
power
,
who
ought
(
as
true
Christians
are
)
to
be
subject
to
the
Light
of
Christ
,
the
Word
of
God's
Power
in
their
Hearts
.
And
so
,
according
to
the
perswasion
of
him
whose
power
prevails
over
them
,
many
believe
,
If
ye
being
evil
,
know
how
to
give
good
Gifts
to
your
Children
,
how
much
more
shall
your
Father
which
is
in
Heaven
,
give
good
things
(
or
give
the
Holy
Spirit
)
to
them
that
ask
him
.
And
also
they
may
as
well
say
,
that
Christ
promised
that
which
he
will
not
,
or
cannot
perform
,
Whatsoever
ye
ask
in
Prayer
believingly
,
or
in
my
Name
,
ye
shall
receive
,
or
it
shall
be
given
unto
you
.
Now
probably
all
Professor
;
of
Christianity
will
confess
,
that
all
ought
(
according
to
Christ's
Command
)
to
Pray
for
Freedom
from
Sin
,
and
Perfection
,
while
they
are
in
this
World
,
and
that
,
believingly
too
;
but
if
they
believe
that
it
is
not
attainable
,
to
what
purpose
then
should
they
Pray
continually
for
it
?
For
they
that
Pray
,
and
not
in
the
Faith
,
do
not
obtain
what
they
pray
for
;
but
if
their
Faith
were
in
the
Light
and
Power
of
Christ
,
it
might
be
otherwise
with
them
:
for
why
may
not
Perfection
be
attainable
as
well
in
our
Age
,
which
is
under
a
Gospel
Dispensation
,
as
it
was
before
,
as
the
Scriptures
of
Truth
testifie
.
For
Enoch
walked
with
God
,
which
no
Man
while
sinning
,
can
do
:
according
to
all
that
God
commanded
him
,
so
did
he
:
who
is
the
End
of
the
Law
for
Righteousness
,
to
every
one
that
believeth
.
And
under
the
more
glorious
Dispensation
of
the
Gospel
,
the
Scripture
is
very
plain
,
and
largely
testifieth
of
Christians
,
that
they
were
made
free
from
Sin
;
for
the
Apostle
Paul
writing
to
the
Romans
,
saith
,
But
now
being
made
free
from
Sin
,
and
become
Servants
to
God
,
ye
have
your
fruit
unto
Holiness
,
and
the
end
Everlasting
Life
:
He
doth
not
say
,
that
they
were
continually
sinning
in
Thought
,
Word
,
and
Deed
,
and
must
be
so
during
their
Lives
.
And
again
he
writes
to
the
Ephesians
thus
,
But
God
who
is
rich
in
mercy
,
for
his
great
Love
wherewith
he
loved
us
,
even
when
we
were
dead
in
Sins
,
hath
quickened
us
together
with
Christ
(
by
Grace
ye
are
saved
)
and
hath
raised
us
up
together
,
and
hath
made
us
sit
together
in
heavenly
places
in
Christ
Jesus
:
For
(
saith
he
)
we
are
his
workmanship
,
created
in
Christ
Jesus
unto
good
Works
,
which
God
hath
ordained
that
we
should
walk
in
them
,
Those
that
are
daily
,
or
continually
sinning
,
are
far
from
the
state
the
Ephesians
were
in
.
Now
such
who
hold
that
Perfection
or
Freedom
from
Sin
is
not
attainable
by
the
Grace
of
God
in
this
World
,
will
commonly
confess
that
every
degree
of
service
done
to
Satan
,
is
an
act
of
treachery
,
and
disloyalty
against
the
King
of
Heaven
;
and
every
Sin
,
is
certainly
some
degree
of
service
done
to
Satan
;
therefore
such
may
as
well
hold
,
that
it
is
impossible
while
in
this
World
,
to
do
any
thing
but
act
treachery
and
disloyalty
against
God
,
the
King
of
Heaven
:
but
certainly
Death
,
is
the
reward
of
treachery
and
disloyalty
,
and
the
Wages
of
Sin
.
And
that
Perfection
,
or
a
state
of
being
made
free
from
Sin
,
is
required
of
true
Christians
,
is
very
plain
from
these
Scripture
Testimonies
;
Mat●h.
5
48.
2
Cor.
13.11
.
1
John
2.3
,
4
,
5
,
6.
and
Chap.
3.2
,
to
10.
Which
Scriptures
contain
the
Words
of
the
positive
Commands
of
Christ
,
and
his
Apostles
,
and
declare
an
absolute
necessity
to
leave
Sin
,
and
are
therefore
sufficient
to
shew
the
great
Mistake
of
those
,
who
esteem
themselves
true
Christians
,
or
Children
of
God
,
while
they
continue
in
Sin
.
And
so
let
every
particular
(
Male
and
Female
)
examine
themselves
(
in
the
Light
of
Christ
Jesus
in
their
Hearts
)
whose
Servants
they
are
,
whether
of
Sin
unto
Death
,
or
of
Obedience
unto
Righteousness
;
and
whose
Children
they
are
,
whether
Children
of
the
Light
,
and
of
God
;
or
Children
of
Darkness
and
of
the
Devil
;
for
they
are
certainly
of
the
one
;
and
also
whose
power
rules
in
their
Heart
,
whether
it
be
the
power
of
God
,
or
the
power
of
the
Devil
,
for
the
power
of
one
of
them
will
rule
.
And
let
all
consider
the
Apostle's
sayings
,
that
,
The
wrath
of
God
is
revealed
from
Heaven
against
all
Vngodliness
,
and
Vnrightenusness
of
Men
,
who
hold
(
or
rather
with-hold
,
detain
,
or
suppress
)
(
see
G.
Pasor's
Lexicon
)
the
Truth
in
Vnrighteousness
;
and
if
the
Righteous
scarcely
be
saved
,
where
shall
the
Vngodly
and
the
Sinner
appear
:
And
therefore
let
none
put
afar
from
them
the
Day
of
the
Lord
,
which
will
come
as
a
Thief
in
the
Night
,
and
as
a
Snare
upon
all
them
that
dwell
on
the
Face
of
the
whole
Earth
.
And
therefore
,
according
to
Christ's
Admonition
,
let
all
Watch
and
Pray
continually
,
they
may
be
accounted
worthy
to
escape
all
those
things
that
shall
come
to
pass
,
and
to
stand
before
him
)
that
Sinners
cannot
stand
before
)
in
the
Great
Day
of
his
Wrath
,
when
the
Kings
of
the
Earth
,
and
the
Great
Men
,
and
the
Rich
Men
,
and
the
chief
Captains
,
and
Bondmen
,
and
Free-men
,
shall
hide
themselves
,
and
say
to
the
Rocks
and
to
the
Mountains
,
Fall
on
us
,
and
hide
us
from
the
Face
of
him
that
sitteth
on
the
Throne
,
and
from
the
Wrath
of
the
Lamb
;
for
the
great
Day
of
his
Wrath
is
come
,
and
who
shall
be
able
to
stand
?
And
so
let
all
,
Rich
and
Poor
,
High
and
Low
,
of
what
state
or
condition
soever
,
consider
,
give
an
Account
of
their
Deeds
done
in
the
Body
,
whether
good
or
evil
,
and
they
must
be
recompensed
accordingly
;
and
Indignation
,
Wrath
,
Tribulation
and
Anguish
shall
be
upon
every
Soul
that
doth
Evil
,
but
to
them
who
do
well
,
and
patiently
continue
in
well
doing
,
glory
,
honour
,
peace
,
and
eternal
Life
.
And
all
those
who
love
their
evil
Deeds
,
or
Words
so
well
,
that
they
think
they
cannot
leave
them
till
they
dye
,
what
an
Account
will
they
have
to
give
then
?
because
they
hated
the
Light
of
Christ
which
reproved
them
in
their
Hearts
and
Conscientes
(
for
every
one
that
doth
Evil
,
And
though
the
Swearer
think
it
impossible
to
leave
Swearing
,
or
the
Drunkard
think
it
impossible
to
forsake
Drunkenness
,
and
those
that
are
accustomed
to
sinful
Words
or
Actions
,
think
it
impossible
to
leave
them
(
because
the
Man
of
Sin
hath
gotten
power
over
them
,
and
so
perswadeth
them
)
yet
those
that
have
chosen
the
Fear
of
the
Lord
,
and
believed
in
his
Name
,
in
his
Light
,
in
the
Word
of
his
Power
in
their
Hearts
,
and
from
the
very
Heart
have
obeyed
the
Teachings
thereof
,
have
come
in
the
Lord
's
due
time
to
know
hard
things
to
be
made
easie
to
them
,
and
the
power
of
Christ
(
in
which
they
have
believed
)
to
be
stronger
in
them
,
than
the
power
of
the
Man
of
Sin
which
once
prevailed
in
them
.
But
those
have
first
sought
the
Kingdom
of
God
and
his
Righteousness
,
and
they
have
sought
God
with
all
their
Heart
,
But
while
they
sought
him
,
as
in
the
Night
,
or
in
Darkness
;
and
in
their
ease
,
as
upon
their
Beds
,
then
they
sought
him
,
but
they
found
him
not
;
and
when
they
arose
and
sought
him
as
about
the
City
where
multitudes
dwell
)
and
in
the
broad
Ways
,
(
of
Profession
)
wherein
many
walk
,
where
there
is
room
for
Sin
,
there
they
sought
him
,
but
they
found
him
not
;
and
then
they
enquired
of
the
Watchmen
that
go
about
the
City
(
the
professed
Teachers
,
and
pretended
Ministers
of
Christ
)
saying
particularly
,
Saw
ye
him
whom
my
Soul
loveth
?
Alas
!
the
Watchmen
were
blind
,
and
all
ignorant
,
as
such
like
were
in
the
days
past
,
and
they
saw
him
not
(
how
should
they
?
)
but
they
smote
and
wounded
these
diligent
Enquirers
after
Christ
their
Beloved
,
in
telling
them
that
is
impossible
really
to
enjoy
him
,
the
Righteousness
of
God
in
them
,
to
be
the
Lord
their
Righteousness
,
while
in
this
World
;
they
must
only
have
the
Righteousness
of
Christ
imputed
to
them
;
for
they
cannot
be
freed
from
Sin
,
and
the
Body
of
Death
,
while
they
are
on
this
side
the
Grave
,
said
the
Watchmen
:
And
such
Doctrine
as
this
,
smote
and
wounded
the
Enquirers
,
who
could
not
so
be
satisfied
,
because
there
was
no
enjoyment
of
their
Soul
's
beloved
,
and
therefore
they
passed
from
them
;
and
it
was
but
a
little
that
they
passed
from
them
,
But
these
were
and
are
such
as
were
first
sick
of
Love
;
who
mightily
thirsted
after
the
Fountain
of
the
Water
of
Life
,
But
those
that
continue
in
Sin
,
and
plead
for
Sin
to
continue
in
them
till
they
dye
,
how
can
they
know
Purification
or
Redemption
from
all
Iniquity
?
such
have
not
in
them
the
true
Christians
hope
;
for
the
Apostle
saith
,
Every
one
that
hath
〈◊〉
this
Hope
in
them
,
purifieth
himself
,
even
as
Christ
is
pure
;
but
such
are
not
as
he
is
in
this
World
,
as
true
Christians
are
;
such
walk
not
as
he
walked
;
such
are
not
righteous
,
even
as
he
is
Righteous
;
such
do
not
truly
seek
,
and
therefore
do
not
find
;
such
do
not
truly
hunger
and
thirst
after
Righteousness
,
and
therefore
they
are
not
filled
(
with
it
)
as
Christ
promised
.
For
none
can
be
so
filled
,
or
satisfied
,
who
believe
not
in
the
Light
of
Christ
in
their
own
Hearts
,
but
disobey
and
rebel
against
it
,
the
Path
of
the
Just
,
that
is
as
a
shining
Light
,
that
shineth
more
and
more
unto
the
perfect
Day
;
but
the
Way
of
the
Wicked
is
as
Darkness
,
they
know
not
at
what
they
stumble
;
for
he
that
abideth
in
the
Light
,
there
is
none
occasion
of
stumbling
in
him
;
but
they
who
abide
in
Sin
while
they
live
,
they
stumble
while
they
live
,
because
they
know
not
whither
they
go
,
nor
how
near
they
are
to
the
Pits
brink
,
for
they
walk
in
Darkness
,
and
so
in
a
dangerous
state
.
And
so
the
power
of
Darkness
,
the
power
of
the
Man
of
Sin
prevailing
upon
them
,
who
yield
their
Members
Servants
thereunto
,
it
cometh
to
rule
over
them
,
and
makes
them
ambitious
to
rule
over
,
and
to
exercise
Lordship
over
others
,
their
fellow
Creatures
with
much
Pride
and
Austerity
,
expecting
and
desiring
to
receive
,
and
receiving
Honour
from
them
,
and
one
from
another
,
and
seek
not
the
Honour
that
cometh
from
God
only
,
and
this
sheweth
(
according
to
the
Words
of
Christ
)
that
they
are
out
of
the
true
,
living
,
if
any
man
love
,
(
said
the
Apostle
)
the
love
of
the
Father
is
not
in
him
.
And
so
though
the
dark
Power
of
the
Man
of
Sin
,
more
and
more
prevail
upon
and
captivate
them
,
yet
the
Light
of
Christ
in
their
Hearts
and
Consciences
often
sheweth
them
their
Sins
,
and
for
Sin
checks
and
reproves
them
,
and
sheweth
them
the
dangerous
,
dismal
consequences
of
Sin
;
but
they
not
believing
in
the
Light
of
Christ
,
the
Word
of
Faith
,
the
Word
of
Righteousness
,
do
not
submit
themselves
unto
the
Righteousness
of
God
,
(
nor
unto
Christ
,
who
is
the
end
of
the
Law
for
Righteousness
to
every
one
that
believeth
)
no
more
then
old
Israel
did
,
Rom.
10.1
,
2
,
3
,
4.
And
so
though
they
may
be
zealous
for
their
several
Professions
,
and
(
as
the
Jews
were
)
for
their
Traditions
,
Ordinances
and
Ceremonies
,
which
they
use
,
some
after
one
manner
,
and
some
after
another
,
according
to
their
particular
Apprehensions
and
Imaginations
,
seeking
to
find
Souls-satisfaction
by
using
outward
typical
shadowy
things
;
which
they
cannot
find
whilst
they
neglect
the
Light
,
the
Substance
,
the
Word
of
God's
Grace
in
their
Hearts
,
the
Word
of
Faith
,
For
whatsoever
is
not
of
Faith
,
is
Sin
,
Rom.
14.23
.
And
so
their
best
Performances
,
their
Prayers
,
their
Preaching
,
and
whatsoever
they
can
do
in
that
state
,
is
sinful
,
as
they
generally
confess
.
But
they
who
seek
the
Lord
(
while
he
may
be
found
)
with
all
their
Hearts
and
Souls
,
and
cannot
rest
satisfied
till
he
manifest
himself
in
his
Love
,
but
patiently
,
in
true
brokenness
and
contrition
of
Heart
,
wait
under
his
Judgments
,
till
his
Indignation
for
Sin
be
overpast
,
as
they
continue
faithful
in
true
self-denyal
,
bearing
patiently
the
daily
Cross
to
their
own
Wills
,
the
Lord
will
(
in
his
own
time
)
satisfie
such
with
his
Mercy
,
and
with
his
everlasting
Kindness
.
But
if
any
flatter
themselves
,
that
they
shall
have
Peace
,
although
they
walk
in
the
stubbornness
of
their
own
Hearts
,
they
shut
the
Door
of
Mercy
against
themselves
,
and
when
they
have
sinned
out
,
and
slighted
the
Day
of
their
Visitation
(
wherein
the
love
of
God
in
and
by
his
Light
(
in
their
Hearts
)
visiteth
them
,
and
striveth
with
them
)
then
the
Spirit
of
God
ceaseth
to
strive
any
longer
with
them
,
and
they
are
wholly
given
up
to
be
rul'd
by
the
Man
of
Sin
,
who
is
exalted
in
them
above
all
that
is
called
God
,
or
that
is
worshipped
;
And
they
do
not
only
prey
upon
those
who
depart
from
Iniquity
(
who
make
themselves
a
Prey
)
but
they
often
prey
upon
one
another
,
And
many
call
the
Popes
,
or
Pope
of
Rome
,
the
Man
of
Sin
,
which
the
Apostle
said
should
be
revealed
,
who
may
(
by
the
Light
of
Christ
in
their
own
Hearts
)
be
sensible
of
the
Man
of
Sin
,
and
his
power
and
works
in
themselves
unto
them
revealed
;
and
therefore
it
were
good
for
such
first
,
by
the
Power
of
God
,
to
be
cleansed
from
him
,
and
his
power
,
and
works
inwardly
in
themselves
,
lest
they
become
more
and
more
like
unto
him
But
indeed
the
Popes
of
Rome
have
been
the
chief
visible
Rulers
of
the
false
Church
,
drunk
with
the
Blood
of
the
Saints
,
and
Martyrs
of
Jesus
,
For
the
Popes
having
been
,
in
a
great
degree
,
influenced
by
the
power
and
spirit
of
the
Man
of
Sin
,
the
Devil
;
and
having
had
the
highest
outward
Exaltation
over
the
Nations
,
and
Kings
of
the
Earth
,
or
at
least
,
having
claimed
or
challenged
it
,
may
fitly
be
said
to
have
been
,
or
to
be
the
highest
Representatives
of
the
Man
of
Sin
.
And
amongst
the
many
Popish
Cheats
,
none
seemeth
greater
then
their
Purgatory
,
or
their
telling
of
a
purging
Place
from
Sin
after
this
Life
,
whereby
many
are
cheated
of
Eternal
Happiness
,
by
living
(
in
hopes
thereof
)
securely
in
Sin
while
they
live
;
and
many
cheated
of
their
Money
also
,
for
Pardon
and
Indulgences
from
the
Pope
,
to
redeem
the
Souls
of
their
deceased
Friends
out
of
Purgatory
.
Which
is
contrary
to
the
Truth
,
and
to
the
Record
of
the
Holy
Scriptures
,
which
say
,
where
the
Tree
falleth
,
there
shall
it
be
,
and
every
Tree
that
bringeth
not
forth
good
Fruit
,
is
hewn
down
and
cast
into
the
Fire
;
Enter
ye
in
at
the
straight
Gate
,
for
wide
is
the
Gate
and
broad
is
the
Way
that
leadeth
to
Destruction
,
and
many
there
be
that
go
in
thereat
;
because
straight
is
the
Gate
,
and
narrow
is
the
Way
that
leadeth
unto
Life
,
and
few
there
be
that
find
it
:
And
beware
(
said
he
)
of
false
Prophets
in
Sheeps
cloathing
,
which
are
inwardly
ravening
Wolves
;
ye
shall
know
them
by
their
Fruits
:
A
good
Tree
cannot
bring
forth
evil
Fruit
,
neither
can
a
corrupt
Tree
bring
forth
good
Fruit
;
every
Tree
that
bringeth
not
forth
good
Fruit
,
is
hewn
down
,
and
cast
into
the
Fire
,
Matth.
10.7
,
to
20.
Now
if
a
good
Tree
cannot
bring
forth
evil
Fruit
,
how
is
it
then
that
all
good
men
are
continually
sinning
?
for
Sin
is
Evil
Fruit
:
And
if
every
such
a
one
as
bringeth
not
forth
good
Fruit
,
must
be
cast
into
the
Fire
,
and
there
must
lie
,
how
can
the
Pope
(
or
any
Man
else
)
recover
such
out
of
the
Fire
?
And
if
it
be
the
wide
Gate
,
and
broad
Way
that
leadeth
to
Destruction
,
how
can
they
that
walk
therein
escape
Destruction
?
or
the
Pope
deliver
them
from
it
when
they
come
to
the
end
of
their
Journey
?
But
yet
this
Antichristian
Doctrine
of
a
Purgatory
after
this
Life
,
is
upheld
by
the
Popes
,
and
by
their
Cardinals
,
Bishops
and
Councils
,
to
their
great
gain
of
Money
to
themselves
,
and
their
Clergy
,
so
called
;
and
upon
this
groundless
point
of
their
Faith
hangs
many
of
their
Antichristian
Ceremonies
to
get
Money
by
,
as
their
Trentals
,
Masses
,
Diriges
,
Requiems
,
Indulgences
,
Pardons
,
Jubilees
,
and
their
pretended
power
of
Binding
,
and
Loosing
,
and
their
Prayers
for
the
Dead
.
And
though
many
pretending
Reformation
from
Popery
,
deny
their
Purgatory
and
Prayers
for
the
Dead
,
yet
they
claim
Popish
Wages
for
Praying
for
the
Dead
,
which
they
call
Mortuaries
,
and
annex
it
to
their
Tythes
,
for
which
they
cast
them
,
that
cannot
for
Conscience
sake
pay
them
,
into
Prison
;
and
so
they
deny
the
Work
,
but
claim
the
Wages
,
which
is
more
unreasonable
then
to
work
for
Wages
And
it
is
a
general
Tenet
of
pretended
Reformists
,
that
none
can
be
fully
cleansed
from
Sin
on
this
side
the
Grave
,
and
yet
confess
they
,
that
no
unclean
thing
shall
enter
into
Heaven
;
and
then
where
must
they
be
cleansed
?
or
how
will
they
escape
the
Popes
Purgatory
,
which
they
also
deny
?
And
the
Popes
and
their
Abettors
(
on
the
other
hand
)
say
,
For
the
Apostle
of
Christ
said
,
I
laboured
more
abundantly
then
they
all
,
(
speaking
of
the
Apostles
)
and
yet
not
I
,
but
the
Grace
of
God
,
which
was
with
me
;
and
by
the
Grace
of
God
(
said
he
)
I
am
what
I
am
;
and
(
said
he
)
the
Grace
of
God
that
bringeth
Salvation
,
hath
appeared
to
all
men
,
teaching
us
,
(
so
it
was
his
Teacher
or
Commander
)
that
denying
ungodliness
and
worldly
lusts
,
we
should
live
Soberly
,
Righteously
,
and
Godly
in
this
present
world
.
So
the
Grace
of
God
teacheth
to
live
Godly
,
or
like
God
,
who
worketh
all
in
all
in
his
Servants
,
and
by
his
Spirit
(
the
Manifestation
whereof
is
given
to
every
Man
to
profit
withal
)
giveth
the
Word
of
Wisdom
,
and
Faith
,
Therefore
they
who
say
,
And
so
no
Men
can
communicate
any
of
their
Merits
towards
the
saving
of
others
(
that
Pretence
being
an
abominable
Cheat
to
get
Money
by
)
for
true
Christians
are
what
they
are
by
the
Grace
of
God
,
and
the
working
thereof
in
their
Hearts
,
and
never
pretend
to
any
of
their
own
Merits
,
for
their
Salvation
is
only
by
Christ
,
who
bath
obtained
Eternal
Redemption
for
them
,
and
purchased
them
with
his
own
Blood
.
And
as
the
Man
of
Sin
is
yielded
unto
,
obeyed
and
worshipped
,
by
them
upon
whom
he
prevaiss
with
his
Temptations
,
he
becomes
exalted
in
their
minds
,
and
proud
,
ambitious
,
and
imperious
like
himself
;
and
then
they
are
offended
when
others
do
not
bow
or
submit
unto
them
;
and
as
by
his
deceit
he
prevaileth
in
them
,
he
makes
them
(
like
himself
)
Deceivers
,
Lyars
,
and
Hypocrites
,
and
yet
they
would
be
called
true
Christians
,
and
Children
of
God
,
like
the
Jews
formerly
(
who
were
in
the
same
Nature
,
though
not
Profession
)
to
whom
Christ
said
,
Ye
are
of
your
Father
the
Devil
,
and
the
Lusts
of
your
Father
ye
will
do
,
he
was
a
Murderer
from
the
beginning
,
and
abode
not
in
the
Truth
,
because
there
is
no
Truth
in
him
.
And
so
the
Devil
being
a
Murtherer
,
and
a
Lyar
,
makes
his
Children
and
Servants
(
as
like
himself
as
he
can
)
of
a
murthering
lying
Spirit
,
and
apt
to
persecute
and
murther
those
over
whom
they
have
the
power
,
that
cannot
comply
with
their
Doctrines
,
Worships
,
Traditions
,
Inventions
,
Customs
and
Practices
,
by
them
(
in
the
dark
and
woful
Apostasy
from
the
Truth
)
invented
,
ordained
,
set
up
and
practised
.
And
all
false
Churches
,
or
gatherings
of
People
,
what
Name
soever
they
go
under
,
are
all
one
in
the
ground
;
for
being
erred
from
the
Light
and
Spirit
of
Christ
(
who
is
the
Way
of
God
,
the
Truth
it self
,
and
the
Life
of
Righteousness
)
they
are
all
wandred
into
Confusion
,
and
that
is
the
ground
in
which
all
who
are
erred
from
the
Light
of
Christ
in
themselves
remain
,
let
them
profess
what
they
will
.
And
so
as
Babel's
Builders
of
Old
would
build
themselves
a
Tower
,
whose
top
might
reach
to
Heaven
,
but
were
defeated
by
being
all
confounded
in
their
Languages
,
who
before
were
all
of
one
Speech
,
and
of
one
Language
;
so
all
that
are
erred
from
the
Light
of
Christ
in
themselves
,
being
gone
into
Confusion
inwardly
,
they
would
have
a
Tower
,
(
or
a
Way
)
of
their
own
making
or
building
,
to
get
to
Heaven
by
,
and
they
can
but
build
it
where
they
are
,
that
is
in
Confusion
.
And
so
all
who
are
erred
and
strayed
from
the
Way
of
God
,
the
Light
of
Christ
in
their
own
Hearts
,
and
depend
upon
Men
of
Languages
to
teach
them
or
guide
them
to
Heaven
,
are
in
Confusion
,
and
may
fitly
be
called
Children
of
Babylon
,
and
Mystery
Babylon
the
Great
is
their
Mother
,
who
is
the
Mother
of
Harlots
,
And
this
Woman
is
the
great
Whore
,
with
whom
the
Kings
of
the
Earth
have
committed
Fornication
,
and
the
Inhabitants
of
the
Earth
have
been
made
drunk
with
the
Wine
of
her
Fornication
;
and
this
Woman
is
that
great
City
that
reigneth
over
the
Kings
of
the
Earth
,
and
she
is
become
the
Habitation
of
Devils
,
and
the
Hold
of
every
foul
Spirit
,
and
a
Cage
of
every
unclean
and
hateful
Bird
;
for
all
Nations
have
drunk
of
the
Wine
of
the
Wrath
of
her
Fornication
,
and
the
Merchants
of
the
Earth
are
waxed
rich
through
the
abundance
of
her
Delicacies
.
But
how
much
this
False
Church
,
this
City
Babylon
hath
glorified
her self
,
and
lived
deliciously
;
so
much
Torment
and
Sorrow
must
be
given
her
,
for
she
saith
in
her
Heart
,
I
sit
a
Queen
,
and
am
no
Widow
,
and
shall
see
no
Sorrow
;
therefore
shall
her
Plagues
come
in
one
day
,
Death
,
and
Mourning
,
and
Famine
,
and
she
shall
utterly
be
burned
with
Fire
;
for
strong
is
the
Lord
God
,
who
judgeth
her
:
and
the
Kings
of
the
Earth
who
have
committed
Fornication
,
and
lived
deliciously
with
her
,
shall
bewail
her
and
lament
for
her
,
when
they
shall
see
the
Smoke
of
her
Burning
,
standing
afar
off
for
fear
of
her
Torment
,
shall
say
,
Alas
!
alas
!
that
great
City
Babylon
,
that
mighty
City
;
for
in
one
Hour
is
thy
Judgment
come
.
And
the
Merchants
of
the
Earth
shall
weep
,
and
mourn
over
her
,
for
no
Man
buyeth
their
Merchandize
any
more
(
a
great
number
of
Priests
,
and
covetous
Preachers
will
be
at
a
great
loss
then
,
and
that
Day
is
now
drawing
near
)
for
fear
of
her
Torment
,
weeping
,
and
wailing
,
and
saying
,
Alas
!
alas
!
that
great
City
that
was
cloathed
in
fine
Linnen
,
and
Purple
,
and
Scarlet
,
and
decked
with
Gold
,
and
precious
Stones
,
and
Pearls
,
for
in
one
hour
,
so
great
Riches
is
come
to
nought
.
But
Heaven
,
and
the
holy
Apostles
and
Prophets
,
shall
then
rejoyce
over
her
,
when
God
hath
avenged
them
on
her
;
And
if
this
false
whorish
Church
had
not
had
a
large
and
splendid
Profession
of
Christianity
and
Religion
,
she
could
not
possibly
have
magnified
her self
so
much
,
nor
by
her
Sorceries
could
she
so
have
deceived
all
Nations
;
and
if
it
had
not
been
a
Golden
Cup
that
she
handed
forth
to
the
Nations
,
being
full
of
Abomination
and
Filthiness
of
her
Fornication
,
probably
she
cōuld
not
have
allured
the
Inhabitants
of
the
Earth
,
so
freely
and
generally
to
have
drunk
of
it
,
as
they
have
done
,
with
which
they
have
been
made
drunk
,
brutish
and
ravenous
,
so
that
as
Wolves
they
have
preyed
upon
the
Sheep
of
Christ
,
(
true
Christians
,
who
loved
their
Enemies
and
Persecutors
)
and
in
killing
of
them
,
they
thought
they
did
God
good
Service
(
as
Christ
foretold
)
being
drunk
with
the
Wine
of
the
Whore's
Fornication
.
And
so
they
were
far
from
the
Nature
of
Christ
,
and
from
his
Teachings
,
who
came
not
to
destroy
mens
Lives
,
but
to
save
them
,
and
taught
(
and
by
his
Spirit
teacheth
)
all
his
Disciples
to
love
their
Enemies
;
but
they
are
far
from
loving
their
Enemies
,
who
kill
,
or
persecute
their
Friends
,
for
witnessing
to
the
Truth
,
though
it
reprove
them
for
Sin
;
for
Sin
may
cause
them
to
be
destroyed
,
but
it
will
never
do
any
of
them
any
Good
;
thus
all
Persecutors
are
acted
by
the
Murthering
Spirit
of
the
Man
of
Sin
,
and
drunk
with
the
Wine
of
the
Whores
Cup.
And
so
as
Cain
(
who
was
the
first
Persecutor
about
Religion
)
had
a
Mark
set
upon
him
,
lest
any
finding
him
should
kill
him
;
)
so
all
Persecutors
about
Religion
have
a
mark
set
upon
them
,
for
their
Persecuting
is
an
infallible
Mark
or
Token
whereby
all
may
know
that
their
Religion
is
vain
,
and
that
they
are
no
true
Christians
,
but
false
Pretenders
to
Christianity
.
For
the
Apostle
Paul
said
,
All
that
will
live
Godly
in
Christ
Jesus
,
shall
suffer
Persecution
;
and
so
they
are
no
persecutors
,
but
persecuted
,
and
can
Pray
for
such
as
persecute
them
:
And
when
Paul
was
called
Saul
,
he
was
a
Persecutor
,
and
consenting
to
the
Death
of
Stephen
,
who
prayed
for
his
Persecutors
and
Murtherers
;
This
light
Affliction
which
is
but
for
a
Moment
,
worketh
for
us
a
far
more
exceeding
and
eternal
weight
of
Glory
;
and
said
he
,
I
reckon
that
the
Sufferings
of
this
present
time
,
are
not
worthy
to
be
compared
to
the
Glory
that
shall
be
revealed
in
us
:
So
he
changed
for
a
better
condition
.
And
so
all
Professors
of
Christianity
,
of
what
sort
soever
,
that
are
Persecutors
,
are
within
the
compass
of
the
false
Church
,
Mystery
Babylon
,
in
whom
is
found
the
Blood
of
all
the
Righteous
that
are
slain
upon
the
Earth
.
And
though
such
differ
among
themselves
,
one
Preaching
this
,
and
another
that
different
Doctrine
,
and
often
go
to
Wars
,
and
kill
one
another
about
their
pretended
Religions
,
and
Doctrines
,
and
Tenets
,
and
which
of
them
can
get
the
upperhand
,
prey
upon
,
vex
,
and
trouble
the
others
,
yet
none
of
them
all
can
endure
to
be
persecuted
themselves
;
but
when
they
are
under
,
they
creep
into
Corners
,
and
hide
,
or
run
,
or
seek
to
save
themselves
by
joining
with
the
Worship
of
their
Persecutors
in
Hypocrisie
,
and
being
at
difference
thus
among
themselves
(
like
Herod
and
Pilate
)
yet
they
can
all
agree
to
set
at
naught
,
and
mock
,
and
persecute
Christ
in
his
Members
.
But
true
Christians
,
Children
of
the
Light
,
are
Children
of
God
,
and
God
is
their
Friend
,
and
therefore
they
fear
not
what
Man
can
do
unto
them
,
for
they
know
that
God
their
Father
will
preserve
his
faithful
Children
;
and
they
are
Members
of
Christ
,
(
the
Truth
)
and
the
Truth
is
precious
in
their
Eye
,
and
their
Faith
in
it
is
worth
contending
for
,
and
worth
suffering
for
,
and
for
it
they
can
suffer
what
God
their
Father
seeth
meet
,
and
Man
can
inflict
no
more
;
and
so
true
Christians
are
freely
given
up
to
suffer
Persecution
for
Christ
,
the
Lord
their
Righteousness
,
knowing
it
will
be
to
the
glory
of
God
,
if
he
so
please
,
and
also
having
an
Eye
to
the
Recompence
of
Reward
.
And
now
is
fulfilled
that
which
was
prophesied
by
the
Prophet
Isaiah
,
saying
,
In
the
Day
when
the
Branch
of
the
Lord
shall
be
beautiful
and
glorious
,
and
the
Fruit
of
the
Earth
excellent
and
comely
for
all
them
that
are
escaped
of
Israel
;
then
seven
Women
shall
take
hold
of
one
man
,
saying
,
We
will
eat
our
own
Bread
,
and
wear
our
own
Apparel
,
only
let
us
be
called
by
thy
Name
to
take
away
our
Reproach
.
And
now
is
the
Name
of
Christ
,
who
is
called
the
Branch
,
become
of
esteem
with
many
Nations
,
and
so
is
beautiful
and
glorious
;
and
the
Fruit
that
in
many
Christians
,
in
deep
Sufferings
,
and
otherwise
,
hath
been
and
is
brought
forth
,
is
excellent
and
comely
;
and
so
now
there
are
many
divided
Professions
among
People
,
and
every
Gathering
of
them
,
of
each
sort
,
call
themselves
by
the
honourable
Name
of
Christians
,
and
so
they
seem
to
take
hold
of
Christ
,
and
would
be
called
by
his
Name
,
to
have
their
Reproach
taken
away
,
for
they
will
eat
their
own
Bread
,
feed
upon
their
own
Imaginations
,
Carnal
Knowledge
and
Sensual
Wisdom
,
and
also
upon
their
Pleasures
and
Vanities
,
and
likewise
they
will
wear
their
own
Apparel
,
have
their
own
Professions
,
and
cover
with
a
Covering
,
but
not
of
the
Spirit
of
God
;
(
no
,
for
they
mock
at
the
Movings
of
the
Spirit
,
and
at
the
cloathing
of
the
Spirit
;
but
if
any
Man
have
not
the
Spirit
of
Christ
,
he
is
none
of
his
)
and
so
they
know
not
a
feeding
upon
the
Bread
of
Life
which
Christ
giveth
,
nor
a
being
cloathed
with
the
fine
Linnen
,
which
he
giveth
to
be
cloathed
withal
;
but
are
a
Reproach
to
the
Name
of
Christ
,
and
therefore
their
Reproach
is
not
taken
away
,
they
have
not
the
end
of
their
desire
;
being
out
of
the
Life
of
true
Christianity
,
they
cannot
have
truly
the
Name
.
And
such
,
in
every
of
their
ragged
Prosessions
wherewith
they
would
cover
themselves
,
(
like
Adam
and
Eve
with
Fig-leaves
)
in
each
of
their
Companies
,
have
Teachers
,
which
call
themselves
Divines
;
and
why
so
?
because
they
were
brought
up
at
Natural
Schools
and
Colleges
,
and
have
learned
Languages
,
as
Latin
,
Greek
and
Hebrew
(
but
there
have
been
many
more
Languages
than
those
since
the
building
of
Babel
)
and
it
was
Latin
,
Greek
and
Hebrew
which
Pilate
set
over
the
Head
of
Christ
,
when
they
crucified
him
;
Latin
,
Greek
and
Hebrew
over
Christ
in
his
Spiritual
Appearance
by
his
Light
,
Grace
,
and
the
Manifestation
of
his
Spirit
in
their
Hearts
,
where
he
is
crucified
afresh
in
their
Affections
and
Lusts
;
and
so
they
are
more
sensual
than
divine
.
And
those
their
Teachers
having
paid
much
for
their
Learning
,
they
make
as
rich
Merchandize
of
it
as
they
can
,
they
get
as
large
Benefices
or
Wages
as
they
can
,
and
no
doubt
but
they
set
forth
their
Merchandize
as
gorgeously
as
they
can
,
too
;
especially
till
their
Benefices
or
Wages
be
confirmed
(
as
they
think
)
upon
them
;
and
then
vendible
,
or
not
vendible
,
they
will
have
their
rate
,
or
with
force
and
with
cruelty
take
it
.
And
these
are
the
Merchants
of
the
Earth
(
for
their
Merchandize
is
earthly
,
and
bought
for
Money
,
which
cannot
buy
Heaven
)
who
are
waxen
Rich
through
the
abundance
of
the
Delicacies
of
Babylon
,
with
whom
they
Trade
,
and
at
the
fall
of
Babylon
(
which
hasteth
apace
)
they
will
weep
and
mourn
over
her
,
And
thus
these
Merchants
,
false
Prophets
,
Teachers
and
Priests
being
waxed
rich
,
And
now
the
Everlasting
Day
of
God
is
at
hand
,
in
which
the
Name
of
the
Lord
shall
be
great
among
the
Heathen
,
And
now
let
all
(
who
are
convinced
of
the
Popish
Error
in
telling
of
a
Purging
from
Sin
after
this
Life
,
and
yet
say
that
there
is
no
freedom
from
Sin
attainable
on
this
side
the
Grave
;
)
consider
that
no
unclean
thing
can
enter
into
the
Kingdom
of
Heaven
,
And
let
all
such
examine
themselves
inwardly
in
the
true
Light
of
Christ
Jesus
,
whether
they
be
not
in
the
Suburbs
of
the
City
Babylon
,
or
in
Confusion
?
and
whether
or
no
they
be
fit
for
the
Kingdom
of
Heaven
,
into
which
nothing
that
defileth
,
or
worketh
abomination
,
or
maketh
a
lye
,
can
in
anywise
enter
:
but
they
that
are
written
in
the
Lamb's
Book
of
Life
,
in
whose
Light
the
Nations
of
them
which
are
saved
must
walk
,
Rev.
21.23
,
24
,
27.
And
all
those
who
in
any
measure
see
themselves
to
be
in
Babylon
,
or
in
Confusion
inwardly
,
as
all
are
who
disobey
the
Light
of
Christ
,
and
walk
not
in
the
Path
thereof
,
but
would
have
Salvation
in
their
own
Ways
,
or
Religions
,
which
they
reckon
were
the
Religions
of
their
Forefathers
,
as
the
Jews
did
of
Old
,
who
reckoned
themselves
Abraham's
Children
,
and
yet
would
not
believe
in
Christ
,
whose
Day
Abraham
saw
,
and
rejoiced
to
see
,
whose
Day
the
said
Jews
despised
,
and
slighted
the
Visitation
thereof
unto
them
:
Now
it
is
high
time
for
all
such
to
take
diligent
heed
to
the
Light
of
Christ
in
their
own
Hearts
,
which
only
can
truly
give
them
a
true
discovery
inwardly
of
their
several
Estates
and
Conditions
in
which
their
Souls
stand
in
the
sight
of
God
,
who
knoweth
the
Secrets
of
all
Hearts
.
And
as
they
carefully
mind
and
obey
this
true
Light
,
which
secretly
reproves
for
Sin
in
their
Hearts
and
Consciences
,
And
so
all
by
Examination
may
prove
and
try
themselves
,
whether
they
be
in
the
true
Faith
of
Christ
which
giveth
the
Victory
,
and
so
the
Apostle
advised
,
adding
thereunto
these
Words
,
Know
ye
not
your
own
selves
(
said
he
)
how
that
Jesus
Christ
is
in
you
,
except
ye
be
Reprobates
.
Oh!
it
is
a
dreadful
thing
to
sell
Eternal
Happiness
for
Earthly
Trifles
,
(
and
what
else
is
all
the
Glory
of
the
World
?
)
as
Esau
,
being
faint
,
(
it
seems
he
wanted
true
Faith
)
he
sold
his
Birthright
for
a
Mess
of
Pottage
,
and
lost
the
Blessing
,
being
hunting
abroad
;
And
so
let
all
beware
,
lest
they
bring
themselves
into
Esau's
condition
,
for
they
cannot
find
a
Place
of
Repentance
when
they
have
sinned
out
their
Day
,
and
sold
Heaven
for
a
little
Vanity
:
And
let
none
hunt
abroad
like
Esau
,
who
that
while
lost
the
Blessing
;
but
every
one
at
home
,
may
do
well
to
take
heed
to
the
Light
,
though
it
shine
but
as
in
a
dark
Place
,
until
the
Day
dawn
,
and
the
Day-Star
arise
in
their
Hearts
.
For
it
it
a
terrible
thing
to
neglect
the
Day
of
the
Visitation
of
the
Love
of
God
,
in
and
by
the
Light
and
Grace
of
Jesus
Christ
;
(
for
he
would
not
that
any
should
perish
)
as
Jerusalem
did
,
whom
he
would
often
have
gathered
as
a
Hen
gathereth
her
Chickens
under
her
Wings
,
but
she
would
not
;
wherefore
Christ
wept
over
her
,
saying
,
Oh!
that
thou
hadst
known
in
this
thy
Day
,
the
things
which
concern
thy
Peace
,
but
now
they
are
hid
from
thine
Eyes
;
And
then
he
declared
of
the
Wo
,
Confusion
,
and
Misery
,
that
was
therefore
to
come
upon
her
,
by
her
Enemies
prevailing
over
her
,
because
she
knew
not
the
time
of
her
Visitation
,
Luke
19.41
,
42
,
43
,
44.
And
so
Wo
,
Confusion
and
Misery
,
will
certainly
come
upon
every
particular
Man
or
Woman
,
by
the
prevailing
Power
of
their
Enemy
,
the
Man
of
Sin
,
the
Power
of
Darkness
,
who
reject
the
Light
of
Christ
,
and
rebel
against
it
,
and
neglect
the
Day
of
their
Souls
Visitation
by
it
.
For
the
Light
of
Christ
,
who
is
the
Sun
of
Righteousness
is
extended
to
all
Mankind
,
to
teach
People
to
fear
the
Name
of
God
,
that
so
the
Sun
of
Righteousness
may
arise
upon
them
,
and
that
they
may
be
gathered
under
the
healing
Wings
thereof
,
as
a
Hen
gathereth
her
Chickens
;
and
so
Christ
standeth
at
the
Door
of
Peoples
Hearts
,
and
knocketh
,
and
desireth
,
But
all
they
who
reject
his
Counsel
,
and
will
none
of
his
Reproof
,
but
delight
in
Vanity
,
and
do
not
chuse
the
Fear
of
the
Lord
,
who
when
he
knocketh
,
will
not
open
;
when
he
calleth
,
will
not
answer
;
and
when
he
stretcheth
out
his
Hand
,
And
it
is
not
Profession
only
that
will
stand
any
instead
(
though
it
be
of
the
very
Truth
it self
)
without
Faithfulness
to
God
,
in
the
Great
and
Terrible
Day
of
the
Lord
which
is
at
hand
,
And
now
God
requireth
all
People
to
hear
his
beloved
Son
,
who
speaks
from
Heaven
by
his
Light
in
their
Hearts
,
his
Heavenly
Voice
,
which
Voice
from
Heaven
saith
,
Come
out
of
Babylon
,
my
People
,
that
ye
be
not
partakers
of
her
Sins
,
and
that
ye
receive
not
of
her
Plagues
:
he
that
hath
an
Ear
to
hear
,
let
him
hear
what
the
Spirit
saith
:
And
let
none
refuse
him
that
speaketh
from
Heaven
for
if
they
escaped
not
who
refused
him
that
spake
on
Earth
,
And
they
who
call
themselves
Protetestants
,
(
what
sort
soever
they
be
of
)
who
protest
against
the
Abominations
of
the
Pope
and
the
Church
of
Rome
,
if
they
come
not
to
the
Light
,
nor
bring
their
Deeds
to
it
,
that
their
Deeds
may
be
made
manifest
by
it
that
they
are
wrought
in
God
,
they
are
yet
but
in
Babylon
,
in
Confusion
,
and
in
Darkness
,
and
there
they
are
in
the
inventing
Nature
,
in
which
Popery
first
arose
,
and
from
which
sprung
their
Ceremonies
and
Ordinances
to
get
Money
by
;
and
so
they
are
far
from
the
Nature
of
them
who
first
began
to
protest
against
Popery
,
who
according
to
what
was
made
manifest
,
answered
the
Light
in
their
Hearts
,
and
were
wonderfully
preserved
.
And
so
they
who
profess
Christianity
,
and
are
erred
from
the
Light
of
Christ
in
their
own
Hearts
,
and
live
in
Disobedience
to
it
,
they
are
walking
in
the
Way
of
the
Man
of
Sin
,
who
is
their
Leader
and
Ruler
;
And
what
need
such
to
call
the
Church
of
Rome
Babylon
?
or
the
Pope
,
(
who
is
called
the
Head
of
it
)
Antichrist
,
or
the
Man
of
Sin
,
who
are
in
Spiritual
Babylon
,
and
subject
to
the
Spirit
of
Antichrist
in
themselves
?
For
the
Papists
themselves
(
as
they
do
)
tell
of
an
Antichrist
,
or
a
Man
of
Sin
to
be
revealed
,
of
which
one
of
them
,
called
Robert
Persons
(
in
his
Book
entituled
,
A
Christian
Directory
,
or
Resolution
,
printed
Permissu
superiorum
,
that
is
,
with
the
Licence
of
Superiors
,
in
the
Year
1622
,
in
Part
1.
and
Chap.
7.
and
in
Page
246.
)
thus
writeth
,
That
,
according
to
the
written
Prophecies
of
Ezekiel
,
Daniel
,
Saint
John
in
the
Revelation
;
a
little
before
the
last
General
Day
of
Judgment
,
there
shall
be
revealed
the
Man
of
Sin
,
called
Antichrist
;
who
,
after
the
Conquest
of
many
Kings
and
Kingdoms
,
shall
make
himself
the
Monarch
,
and
absolute
Owner
of
the
World
,
and
shall
exercise
upon
good
Christians
more
Barbarous
Cruelty
,
and
shed
more
Innocent
Blood
within
the
space
of
three
Years
and
an
half
,
(
which
shall
be
the
term
of
his
outragious
Tyranny
)
than
all
other
Enemies
of
God
have
done
from
the
beginning
.
In
which
Words
the
said
Robert
Persons
writes
as
if
the
Man
of
Sin
,
or
Antichrist
,
were
not
yet
revealed
,
or
not
yet
come
to
his
Exaltation
,
but
the
said
(
Apostle
)
John
,
whom
he
quotes
,
testified
.
That
the
Spirit
of
Antichrist
,
in
his
time
,
many
Antichrists
,
whereby
(
saith
he
)
we
know
that
it
is
the
last
time
:
But
if
the
Papists
mean
a
Visible
Man
,
called
Antichrist
,
and
a
Monarch
and
absolute
Owner
of
the
World
,
who
exerciseth
upon
others
,
good
Christians
,
much
barbarous
Cruelty
,
and
sheddeth
much
Innocent
Blood
,
whether
then
may
not
all
(
except
themselves
,
and
have
they
not
reason
too
?
)
who
have
but
heard
of
their
Visible
Head
,
the
Popes
,
and
what
Monatchs
,
and
what
absolute
Owners
of
the
World
they
have
been
,
and
what
Barbarous
Cruelty
they
have
exercised
upon
good
Christians
,
and
what
an
abundance
of
Innocent
Blood
they
have
caused
to
be
shed
,
during
the
term
of
their
outragious
Cruelty
,
reasonably
conclude
that
the
Head
of
the
Papists
,
the
Pope
,
hath
been
,
or
is
that
Antichrist
,
that
Monarch
,
that
exerciser
of
barbarous
Cruelty
upon
good
Christians
,
and
that
shedder
of
much
Innocent
Blood
,
mentioned
in
the
written
Prophecies
of
Ezekiel
,
Daniel
,
and
the
Apostle
John
,
which
the
said
Robert
Persons
,
one
of
the
Popish
Priests
,
writes
of
as
aforesaid
;
who
writes
,
or
stiles
himself
,
Priest
of
the
Society
of
Jesus
,
which
signifieth
Saviour
,
but
seems
rather
of
the
Society
of
Destroyers
,
for
Blood
-
shedders
are
Destroyers
.
And
this
appeareth
by
the
Decrees
of
their
own
Councils
,
which
tend
to
enjoin
all
to
conform
,
or
burn
;
an
Antichristian
Decree
indeed
;
and
wo
will
be
the
portion
of
them
who
make
such
Unrighteous
Decrees
,
and
prescribe
such
grievous
things
:
what
will
they
do
in
the
Day
of
Visitation
?
and
in
the
Desolation
which
shall
come
from
far
?
to
whom
will
they
flye
for
Help
,
and
where
will
they
leave
their
Glory
?
Isa.
10.1
,
2
,
3
,
4.
And
if
any
be
offended
at
what
is
here
written
,
let
such
know
,
that
he
that
writeth
this
,
hath
no
evil
will
or
prejudice
in
his
Heart
towards
any
Man
,
or
any
People
in
the
World
,
but
desireth
the
good
of
all
,
even
as
he
desireth
the
same
for
himself
,
and
(
according
to
the
Mind
of
Christ
)
would
not
that
any
should
perish
,
but
that
all
through
true
Repentance
,
might
find
Mercy
,
and
obtain
Eternal
Salvation
by
Jesus
Christ
.
For
I
have
(
by
woful
Experience
)
known
a
time
when
the
deceivable
unrighteous
power
of
the
Devil
,
the
Man
of
Sin
,
prevailed
upon
me
so
far
,
that
I
could
not
then
believe
,
that
ever
I
could
be
free
from
Sin
while
in
this
World
,
because
I
daily
felt
my self
overcome
by
,
and
subject
to
Sin
,
which
daily
deceived
me
;
and
so
I
was
perswaded
of
the
common
received
Tenet
,
viz.
No
freedom
from
Sin
whilst
in
this
World
,
but
that
all
must
carry
a
Body
of
Sin
,
and
a
Body
of
Death
whilst
on
this
side
the
Grave
.
And
so
was
I
long
in
a
miserable
condition
,
being
often
troubled
exceedingly
in
my
Heart
and
Conscience
,
with
a
deep
sence
of
my
own
sinful
condition
,
which
in
and
by
the
true
Light
of
Christ
Jesus
in
my
Heart
and
Conscience
,
I
plainly
saw
to
be
very
wicked
and
deplorable
,
wherewith
my
Soul
was
grievously
oppressed
,
but
knew
not
how
to
be
eased
of
my
Burden
,
which
seemed
to
me
such
an
intolerable
heavy
Burden
or
Load
,
that
I
was
very
near
to
have
fainted
under
it
;
for
the
more
I
looked
into
my
inward
condition
,
the
worse
it
then
seemed
unto
me
,
being
exceedingly
afraid
lest
the
Lord
should
have
cut
me
off
in
mine
Iniquity
wherewith
I
had
provoked
him
.
And
the
sence
of
this
my
Condition
,
kept
me
in
a
constant
Care
lest
I
should
do
any
thing
whatsoever
that
might
further
incense
or
provoke
the
Lord
God
of
Heaven
and
Earth
against
me
,
and
so
make
my
Load
more
grievous
;
and
as
I
thus
looked
upon
my
Soul
to
be
in
a
most
wretched
forlorn
condition
,
and
in
continual
danger
to
be
cast
into
everlasting
Fire
(
in
which
the
Devil
and
his
Angels
are
tormented
Day
and
Night
for
ever
,
and
ever
)
then
for
a
long
season
I
cryed
in
bitterness
of
Soul
unto
the
Lord
,
that
I
believed
knew
the
very
seeret
Thoughts
and
Intents
of
all
Hearts
,
that
he
would
shew
Mercy
unto
me
,
and
teach
me
to
know
the
Way
wherein
he
would
have
me
to
walk
;
for
I
was
yet
as
a
Stranger
to
,
and
unacquainted
with
that
which
then
,
and
formerly
,
reproved
me
for
Sin
in
my
Heart
,
which
is
the
Light
of
Christ
,
and
the
true
Christians
Spiritual
Way
to
God
,
which
when
I
did
,
or
spake
any
thing
that
added
unto
my
Burden
,
ever
made
me
sensible
that
it
was
wrong
before
I
did
it
;
and
this
aggravated
my
Sorrow
.
And
after
several
Months
continuance
in
this
dolorous
condition
,
by
the
Light
of
Christ
in
my
Heart
,
I
saw
the
emptiness
and
insufficiency
of
all
Formal
and
Ceremonial
Worship
of
God
,
that
is
not
in
his
own
Spirit
and
Truth
in
the
inward
parts
,
which
Spirit
God
ever
heareth
the
cry
of
,
and
which
Truth
he
ever
loveth
,
out
of
which
I
could
not
but
judge
my self
to
have
been
,
with
those
I
associated
my self
in
that
formal
insufficient
Worship
,
which
was
no
sooner
ended
,
but
(
though
Confession
of
Sins
,
and
Prayer
for
Repentance
(
in
a
seeming
Zeal
)
had
been
made
,
and
Sin
preached
against
)
yet
before
parting
(
and
sometimes
in
the
Worship
too
)
the
spirit
and
power
of
the
Man
of
Sin
,
that
tempts
into
all
Sin
,
arose
amongst
us
,
causing
Laughter
,
and
●olly
,
and
Vanty
to
appear
amongst
us
,
which
was
far
from
a
State
of
true
Repentance
.
And
though
of
late
,
before
I
had
kept
over
the
Witness
of
God
,
the
Light
in
my
Conscience
(
though
it
had
often
reproved
me
for
Sin
)
and
had
been
like
the
rest
of
the
company
with
whom
I
joined
in
Worship
;
yet
then
the
sence
of
my
own
deplorable
state
being
upon
me
continually
)
I
could
not
appear
in
my
former
Jollity
and
Vanity
amongst
them
;
but
though
mine
Eye
was
chiefly
upon
mine
own
condition
,
yet
I
could
not
be
unsensible
of
their
state
,
which
had
so
lately
been
mine
own
;
but
,
in
the
love
that
thinketh
no
evil
,
I
mourned
over
them
,
and
sorrowed
for
them
,
who
then
began
to
deride
me
.
And
after
I
had
thus
remained
for
a
Season
(
till
I
durst
no
longer
delay
the
time
)
then
I
began
to
question
them
that
had
been
my
Teachers
,
concerning
the
Light
,
(
the
Way
of
God
,
and
the
Just
Man's
Path
)
which
had
convinced
me
of
all
my
Sins
,
and
in
my
Heart
and
Conscience
reproved
me
for
the
same
;
but
alas
!
the
Teachers
,
though
professing
to
be
Ministers
of
Christ
the
Light
,
yet
they
were
untaught
by
the
Light
,
and
untaught
of
God
,
by
whom
all
true
Christians
are
taught
,
as
Christ
,
and
his
Holy
Prophets
and
Apostles
declared
,
John
6.45
.
Isa.
54.13
.
John
14.26
.
1
Kings
8.35
,
36.
Heb.
8.11
.
1
John
5.20
.
And
being
willing
to
be
satisfied
as
fully
as
I
could
amongst
them
,
as
well
concerning
the
Light
,
as
their
doubtful
Doctrines
,
Ordinances
and
Ceremonies
,
I
passed
over
a
considerable
time
,
in
reasoning
and
discoursing
with
those
of
my
Teacher
,
whom
I
judged
most
able
;
but
though
the
most
(
or
all
)
of
them
understood
several
Languages
,
yet
none
of
them
owned
the
true
Light
wherewith
Jesus
Christ
enlighteneth
every
Man
(
and
Woman
)
that
cometh
into
the
World
to
be
saving
,
For
the
Scriptures
also
are
herein
very
plain
,
But
the
said
Teachers
said
,
That
Revelation
was
now
ceased
,
and
that
in
our
days
none
must
expect
to
enjoy
God
or
Christ
in
his
inward
appearance
in
the
Heart
,
Soul
,
and
Conscience
,
in
which
his
Servants
the
Prophets
,
Apostles
,
and
true
Christians
enjoyed
him
in
days
past
,
but
that
now
God
hath
in
the
Scriptures
of
the
Old
and
New
Testament
,
called
the
Bible
,
given
us
wholly
to
understand
our
Duty
towards
him
,
and
one
unto
another
,
and
that
none
can
know
God
but
by
the
Scriptures
.
And
indeed
none
can
know
God
but
by
that
which
the
Scriptures
declare
of
,
which
is
the
Light
or
Spirit
,
for
I
then
knew
certainly
that
though
I
had
often
(
with
zeal
and
delight
)
read
the
Scriptures
,
yet
I
knew
not
rightly
my
own
condition
,
nor
how
far
I
was
from
the
state
of
a
true
Christian
,
till
I
gave
diligent
heed
to
the
Light
,
of
Christ
,
the
Grace
of
God
in
my
own
Heart
and
Conscience
;
and
as
I
waited
low
in
it
,
by
it
I
received
a
clear
discovery
of
my
own
state
towards
God
,
and
what
was
needful
for
me
to
know
.
And
though
the
Apostle
Paul
writing
to
Timothy
,
saith
,
Of
a
Child
thou
hast
known
the
Holy
Scriptures
,
which
are
able
to
make
thee
wise
unto
Salvation
,
(
yet
,
saith
he
it
is
)
through
Faith
which
is
in
Christ
Jesus
:
Mark
that
,
Paul
,
All
Scripture
given
by
Insporation
of
God
,
is
profitable
for
Doctrine
,
for
Reproof
,
for
Correction
,
for
Instruction
in
Righteousness
,
that
the
Man
of
God
may
be
perfect
,
throughly
furnished
unto
all
good
Works
.
So
they
that
deny
Perfection
through
Faith
which
is
in
Christ
Jesus
,
to
be
attainable
on
this
side
the
Grave
,
for
which
end
the
Scriptures
,
by
the
Inspiration
of
God
,
were
given
;
do
not
such
deny
the
very
end
for
which
the
Scriptures
were
given
?
But
the
Apostle
Paul
did
not
write
(
according
to
the
common
Translation
)
that
All
Scripture
is
given
by
Inspiration
of
God
;
Take
notice
of
this
,
for
the
Word
(
Is
)
is
added
,
there
being
nothing
for
it
in
the
original
Greek
Copies
:
And
also
,
the
Word
Scriptures
,
signifieth
Writings
,
whether
good
,
or
bad
;
and
no
bad
Writings
are
given
by
the
Inspiration
of
God
:
Therefore
they
that
profess
the
Scriptures
to
be
their
Rule
and
Standard
,
should
not
add
to
their
Rule
or
Standard
,
lest
they
be
found
to
falsify
it
.
And
so
,
whilst
I
was
thus
reasoning
with
my
former
Teachers
,
I
became
fully
satisfied
concerning
their
Ignorance
of
the
Truth
,
and
their
Insufficiency
to
be
Teachers
or
Guides
to
direct
in
the
Way
of
Salvation
,
being
out
of
it
themselves
;
and
so
I
became
as
it
were
weaned
,
and
in
weaning
from
the
Breast
I
had
formerly
sucked
,
which
was
the
Conceivings
of
the
Wisdom
of
Men
,
and
in
the
Eyes
of
the
World
I
became
a
Fool
,
and
was
reckoned
mad
,
and
a
Changeling
,
and
I
durst
not
give
way
to
the
Entreaties
,
nor
to
the
Threatnings
,
neither
of
Parent
nor
Relations
,
though
near
and
dear
unto
me
,
whose
Welfare
every
way
I
defired
,
as
my
own
,
yet
then
they
became
as
mine
Enemies
,
being
mightily
offended
with
me
;
though
after
some
time
,
more
Friendly
again
then
before
,
some
of
them
came
to
be
unto
me
.
And
when
the
said
Teachers
said
unto
me
,
Why
do
you
question
our
Religion
,
for
we
exhort
People
to
Vertue
,
and
to
live
Holily
,
and
to
strive
against
Sin
.
I
answered
,
saying
,
Whether
is
it
possible
that
the
Soul
of
Man
may
be
Cleansed
from
Sin
on
this
side
the
Grave
?
They
replyed
,
No
;
then
considered
I
;
Ah!
then
where
must
my
Soul
be
cleansed
;
and
to
strive
and
fight
against
Sin
all
the
time
of
a
Man's
Life
,
and
never
to
get
the
Victory
,
but
always
to
be
overcome
;
surely
this
is
not
the
good
Fight
of
Faith
,
but
a
very
uncomfortable
fighting
,
when
a
man
knoweth
,
or
thinketh
,
before
he
fight
,
that
he
certainly
must
be
conquered
.
And
when
they
said
unto
me
,
You
may
live
as
Holily
,
and
as
strictly
,
and
as
free
from
Sin
as
you
can
or
will
,
and
yet
continue
of
our
Religion
too
,
for
we
command
no
Vices
,
nor
are
not
against
any
of
our
Hearers
living
holily
and
strictly
,
but
advise
them
to
it
.
Then
I
answered
,
Ah!
but
I
am
unsatisfied
,
and
I
have
read
in
the
Scriptures
,
That
they
who
seek
the
Lord
with
all
their
Heart
shall
find
him
;
and
I
believe
this
is
true
;
but
alas
!
I
have
not
yet
found
him
to
my
Satisfaction
,
and
I
am
resolved
(
whatever
cometh
)
to
seek
him
with
all
my
Heart
,
and
I
hope
that
I
shall
find
him
;
and
so
I
considered
,
that
he
who
would
find
the
Lord
to
his
satisfaction
,
and
enjoy
his
Blessing
,
must
not
walk
in
the
Counsel
of
the
Ungodly
,
nor
stand
in
the
Way
of
Sinners
,
and
so
I
durst
no
longer
join
with
them
in
their
Worship
.
For
I
believed
,
that
they
who
seek
God
aright
,
and
so
find
him
to
their
Satisfaction
,
must
seek
him
Inwardly
and
Spiritually
;
for
he
is
a
Spirit
,
and
is
not
to
be
found
in
Carnal
Ordinances
,
Ceremonies
or
Traditions
of
Men
,
which
the
said
Teachers
pleaded
for
;
and
I
had
been
very
zealous
in
those
things
,
but
found
no
profit
,
until
I
took
heed
to
the
Light
of
Christ
in
mine
own
Heart
and
Conscience
.
And
as
I
continued
waiting
upon
God
in
his
Light
,
and
taking
heed
unto
it
,
the
Day
dawned
more
and
more
upon
me
,
and
the
Day-Star
arose
in
my
Heart
,
and
I
plainly
saw
the
emptiness
of
all
outward
Ceremonies
,
invented
in
the
wosul
Night
of
Apostasy
,
and
set
up
(
when
the
Power
of
Darkness
ruled
in
the
Heart
)
by
such
as
were
disobedient
to
the
Light
,
in
their
own
Wills
,
and
for
filthy
Lucres
sake
.
And
I
came
to
see
plainly
,
that
the
true
Worship
of
God
is
only
performed
in
his
own
Spirit
and
Truth
,
the
Mani
estation
whereof
is
the
true
Light
,
out
of
which
none
can
know
God
,
nor
worship
him
acceptably
,
but
worship
they
know
not
what
;
and
the
Worship
of
God
is
in
Fear
and
Trembling
before
him
,
and
at
his
Word
in
the
Heart
,
and
such
are
accepted
of
God
,
and
shall
be
accepted
with
him
,
and
with
such
he
will
dwell
,
as
the
Scriptures
largely
testifie
;
read
John
4.20
,
to
25.
Mich.
6.8
.
Isa.
66.2
,
5.
Ezra
9.4
.
and
10.3
.
Jer.
5.21
,
22.
and
33.9
.
Psal.
2.11
.
Dan.
6.26
.
And
so
I
durst
not
but
deny
all
Worships
prescribed
by
the
Wisdom
of
Men
,
and
set-up
by
Men
,
which
were
not
in
the
Spirit
and
Truth
of
God
;
neither
durst
I
embrace
the
Pleasures
or
Preferments
of
the
World
,
for
I
was
sensible
both
of
their
danger
and
Vanity
,
and
that
the
Words
of
Christ
were
true
,
who
said
,
If
any
man
will
come
after
me
,
let
him
deny
himself
,
and
take
up
his
Cross
daily
,
and
follow
me
,
and
whosoever
doth
not
bear
his
Cross
,
and
follow
me
,
cannot
be
my
Disciple
;
for
whosoever
will
save
his
Life
,
shall
lose
it
;
but
whosoever
will
lose
his
Life
for
my
sake
,
the
same
shall
save
it
;
for
what
is
a
man
advantaged
if
he
gain
the
whole
World
,
and
lose
himself
,
or
be
cast
away
?
And
now
I
am
not
of
their
Perswasion
,
who
believe
that
there
is
no
Salvation
,
nor
Freedom
from
Sin
on
this
side
the
Grave
,
and
that
the
Souls
of
true
Christians
cannot
be
cleansed
from
Sin
while
their
Bodies
live
in
this
World
;
for
that
is
contrary
to
the
Truth
,
and
to
the
Testimony
of
the
Holy
Scriptures
;
and
where
Sin
hath
a
place
in
the
Heart
or
Soul
of
any
,
there
the
Man
of
Sin
hath
a
place
,
whose
coming
is
after
the
working
of
Satan
,
with
all
Power
,
and
Signs
,
and
Lying
Wonders
;
whom
the
Lord
shall
consume
with
the
Spirit
of
his
Mouth
,
and
shall
destroy
with
the
Brightness
of
his
coming
,
2
Thess.
2.8
,
9.
And
so
,
much
of
the
Worship
of
them
,
in
whom
the
Man
of
Sin
ruleth
by
his
Power
,
consisteth
in
Ceremonies
and
Signs
,
for
he
will
allow
them
all
Signs
of
that
which
is
good
,
so
that
they
may
be
content
without
the
Substance
,
yea
,
even
the
very
Name
(
at
least
in
Profession
,
or
Pretence
)
of
Christians
,
though
he
have
quite
bereaved
them
of
the
Nature
of
true
Christians
;
and
allow
them
outward
Signs
of
Baptism
also
,
at
least
,
whilst
uncapable
Infants
,
which
they
may
afterwards
be
told
of
,
and
taught
to
believe
that
they
were
thereby
made
Children
of
God
,
Members
of
Christ
,
and
Inheritors
of
the
Kingdom
of
Heaven
,
And
Christ
said
to
the
unbelieving
Pharisees
,
that
,
The
Kingdom
of
God
cometh
not
with
Observation
,
or
outward
Shew
;
neither
shall
they
say
,
Lo
here
,
or
Lo
there
,
for
(
saith
he
)
behold
,
the
Kingdom
of
God
is
within
you
:
And
why
may
it
not
as
well
be
said
now
,
to
be
within
those
who
are
ignorantly
seeking
it
without
them
?
For
their
Teachers
teach
them
to
believe
,
that
they
were
made
Inheritors
of
the
Kingdom
of
Heaven
,
when
they
were
Infants
,
by
their
outward
Baptism
,
and
yet
they
have
it
to
seek
,
and
know
not
where
it
is
to
be
found
,
but
seek
it
(
as
they
are
taught
)
and
expect
it
to
come
with
their
Observations
,
outward
Shews
and
Signs
without
them
,
and
Pray
(
at
least
,
in
Words
)
to
God
,
saying
,
Thy
Kingdom
come
;
and
yet
believe
not
in
the
Word
of
his
Kingdom
,
which
is
sown
in
their
Hearts
,
which
is
the
Light
,
Grace
,
and
Manifestation
of
the
Spirit
of
Christ
,
which
reproveth
them
for
Sin
in
their
Hearts
and
Consciences
.
And
so
whilst
they
disobey
the
Word
of
the
Kingdom
,
the
Light
in
themselves
,
they
are
making
themselves
Strangers
to
God
and
his
Kingdom
,
through
disobedience
,
and
so
are
unlike
to
be
Inheritors
of
it
,
though
they
make
never
so
large
a
Profession
of
seeking
it
in
their
Observations
,
outward
Shews
and
Signs
;
for
there
it
is
not
to
be
found
,
much
less
inherited
.
And
John
the
Baptist
,
who
baptized
with
Water
to
Repentance
,
we
read
not
that
he
baptized
Infants
;
for
what
should
Infants
repent
of
?
but
he
Preached
,
saying
,
Repene
ye
,
for
the
Kingdom
of
Heaven
is
at
hand
:
So
it
seemeth
the
Kingdom
of
Heaven
was
near
then
;
and
to
some
who
came
to
his
Baptism
,
he
said
,
O
,
Generation
of
Vipees
,
who
hath
warned
you
to
flee
from
the
Wrath
to
come
?
bring
forth
therefore
Fruits
meet
for
Repentance
,
or
(
as
some
translate
)
answerable
to
amendment
of
Life
;
for
(
said
he
)
the
Ax
is
laid
to
the
Root
of
the
Tree
;
therefore
every
Tree
that
bringeth
not
forth
good
Fruit
,
is
hewn
down
,
and
cast
into
the
Fare
:
But
do
not
Infants
sprinkled
with
Water
(
or
Baptized
,
as
they
call
it
afterward
bring
forth
Fruits
,
rather
to
be
repented
of
,
than
meet
for
Repentance
?
So
it
seemeth
,
they
that
came
to
John's
Baptism
,
which
was
with
Water
to
Repentance
,
if
they
brought
not
forth
Fruits
meet
for
Repentance
,
they
were
little
or
no
better
,
being
to
be
hewn
down
,
and
cast
into
the
Fire
:
And
where
can
any
read
that
John's
Baptism
,
being
outward
,
could
make
any
true
Christians
?
Was
it
not
before
Christ
,
that
John
came
Baptizing
with
Water
?
and
before
there
were
any
called
Christians
?
for
we
read
not
of
that
Name
given
till
after
the
Ascension
of
Christ
;
and
if
John's
Baptism
could
not
make
Christians
,
how
should
Sprinkling
of
Infants
now
?
or
the
outward
Baptism
of
any
others
either
?
It
is
not
like
that
they
that
now
take
upon
them
to
baptize
either
Infants
or
others
for
Money
(
for
which
none
can
buy
the
Gift
of
God
)
should
exceed
John
,
who
was
sent
of
God
,
And
John
was
sent
to
bear
witness
of
the
Light
,
that
all
Men
through
him
might
believe
,
that
was
the
true
Light
,
Every
one
that
doth
Evil
,
hateth
the
Light
.
And
what
a
strange
thing
doth
it
seem
,
that
any
should
believe
(
which
some
suppose
)
that
Sprinkling
an
Infant
with
a
little
Water
,
(
some
after
one
manner
,
and
some
after
another
)
should
make
it
a
true
Christian
?
For
true
Christians
are
Members
of
Christ
,
and
Children
of
God
,
and
Heirs
of
the
Kingdom
of
Heaven
;
but
no
Man
can
make
them
so
:
for
it
is
only
by
believing
in
the
Light
of
Christ
,
and
obeying
it
,
that
a
true
Christian
state
is
atta
ned
unto
;
and
so
true
Christians
are
Children
of
God
,
But
it
is
a
very
poor
Evidence
,
concerning
so
great
a
matter
,
as
Eternal
Happiness
,
or
true
Christianity
is
,
only
to
be
told
to
a
Man
(
or
Woman
)
or
to
see
it
written
in
a
Book
,
that
when
he
was
an
Infant
,
or
a
Child
of
a
few
days
old
,
he
was
baptized
and
made
a
Christian
;
whenas
he
knoweth
nothing
of
certainty
that
he
is
so
;
but
rather
hath
an
Evidence
in
his
own
Heart
,
plainly
and
truly
witnessing
that
he
is
in
the
Gall
of
Bitterness
,
and
in
the
Bond
of
Iniquity
,
and
is
not
led
and
guided
by
the
Spirit
of
Christ
,
as
true
Christians
are
;
and
so
if
he
weightily
examine
himself
,
he
may
find
his
estate
(
to
be
otherwise
then
some
would
perswade
him
to
believe
of
it
)
and
see
it
to
be
very
Miserable
.
John
bare
Testimony
of
Christ
,
saying
,
There
cometh
one
after
me
,
which
is
preferred
before
me
,
for
he
was
before
me
,
and
I
knew
him
not
;
but
that
he
should
be
made
manifest
to
Israel
,
therefore
am
I
come
baptizing
with
Water
:
And
saith
he
,
The
same
is
he
that
baptizeth
with
the
Holy
Ghost
,
or
Spirit
;
and
said
he
,
he
must
increase
,
but
I
must
decrease
.
So
it
is
plain
,
that
the
reason
why
John
Baptized
with
Water
,
was
,
that
Christ
,
and
his
Spiritual
Baptism
,
(
which
only
can
render
Men
true
Christians
)
should
be
made
manifest
to
Israel
;
but
there
can
be
no
such
Reason
given
for
Infants
Baptism
;
for
Christ
and
Baptism
hath
been
long
talked
of
by
Sprinklers
of
Infants
,
and
still
both
Hearers
and
Preachers
,
strangers
to
Christ
and
his
Baptism
;
how
then
should
they
make
him
,
or
his
Baptism
manifest
or
known
to
little
Infants
?
And
Christ
said
,
Except
a
man
be
born
again
,
he
cannot
see
the
Kingdom
of
God
;
from
above
,
as
the
Word
implieth
)
they
in
the
Light
see
and
discern
the
Kingdom
of
God
within
them
,
And
this
Sign
of
Baptism
,
wherewith
now
adays
they
sign
Infants
,
and
reckon
it
a
Badge
of
Christianity
,
they
call
a
Sacrament
(
and
some
say
there
are
Seven
Sacraments
,
and
others
say
,
but
two
,
to
be
used
in
the
Church
of
Christ
)
though
in
all
the
Holy
Scriptures
they
find
no
mention
of
the
Word
Sacrament
,
and
they
say
,
It
was
commanded
by
Christ
,
because
he
said
to
his
Disciples
,
Go
,
teach
all
Nations
,
Baptizing
them
in
,
or
(
when
truly
translated
)
into
the
Name
of
the
Father
,
and
of
the
Son
,
and
of
the
Holy
Spirit
,
or
Ghost
.
Observe
,
here
he
first
bad
them
to
teach
them
;
so
they
should
let
Teaching
be
before
Baptizing
:
But
how
can
they
teach
Infants
?
And
he
commanded
this
to
his
Disciples
,
who
were
learners
of
him
,
and
Witnesses
of
his
Resurrection
;
but
they
are
not
such
,
who
act
contrary
to
his
Commands
.
And
he
bad
them
to
Baptize
into
the
Name
of
the
Father
,
and
of
the
Son
,
and
of
the
Holy
Spirit
:
Now
this
Name
of
God
is
called
the
Word
,
Light
,
Love
,
and
Holy
Spirit
,
which
is
placed
in
his
Spiritual
Temple
,
where
God
dwelleth
,
of
which
,
But
they
who
pretend
to
baptize
Infants
with
Water
,
And
in
the
Command
of
Christ
there
is
no
mention
at
all
of
Water
,
for
the
Disciples
to
baptize
withal
;
they
being
to
preach
Repentance
and
Remission
of
Sins
in
his
Name
,
among
all
Nations
,
beginning
at
Jerusalem
;
And
behold
(
said
he
)
I
send
the
Promise
of
my
Father
upon
you
;
but
tarry
ye
in
the
City
of
Jerusalem
,
until
ye
be
endued
with
Power
from
on
High
:
And
so
they
tarried
at
Jerusalem
until
they
were
endued
with
Power
from
on
High
;
and
then
they
declared
what
the
Promise
of
the
Father
was
,
that
Christ
had
sent
upon
them
,
even
that
which
was
spoken
by
the
Prophet
Joel
;
And
it
shall
come
to
pass
in
the
last
days
(
saith
God
)
I
will
pour
of
my
Spirit
upon
all
Flesh
;
and
your
Sons
and
your
Daughters
shall
prophesie
;
and
your
Young
Men
shall
see
Visions
,
and
your
Old
Men
shall
dream
Dreams
;
and
on
my
Servants
,
and
on
my
Handmaidens
,
I
will
pour
out
in
these
days
of
my
Spirit
,
and
they
shall
prophesie
.
So
the
Disciples
of
Christ
preached
other
Doctrine
then
the
Sprinklers
of
Infants
,
and
the
pretending
Baptizers
of
this
Age
preach
,
for
they
cannot
endure
to
hear
of
the
Spirit
of
God
being
poured
out
upon
all
Flesh
,
but
they
mock
at
the
Movings
of
the
Spirit
of
God
in
his
Servants
and
Handmaidens
,
as
if
there
were
no
such
thing
now
;
which
sheweth
that
they
are
not
endued
with
Power
from
on
High
,
and
so
they
are
short
of
John
the
Baptist
,
who
was
sent
of
God
,
A
man
can
receive
nothing
,
except
it
be
given
him
from
Heaven
,
John
3.27
.
And
so
,
they
having
no
Authority
from
God
,
but
only
from
Men
,
take
upon
them
to
sprinkle
Infants
after
the
Ordinances
of
Men
,
and
call
it
Baptism
,
having
a
ridiculous
Custom
of
using
Godfathers
,
and
Godmothers
,
as
they
call
them
,
and
another
of
signing
Infants
in
the
Forehead
with
the
Sign
of
the
Cross
,
some
using
Oyl
,
Spittle
,
Salt
,
and
other
silly
Ceremonies
,
having
nothing
at
all
in
the
Holy
Scriptures
to
warrant
such
things
,
being
invented
in
the
Apostasy
,
in
the
deceitful
Wisdom
of
the
Antichristian
Spirit
,
that
hath
prevailed
,
and
drawn
from
the
Simplicity
of
true
Christianity
,
into
the
love
of
outward
Signs
,
which
are
Antichristian
.
Another
Argument
,
for
their
Custom
of
Sprinkling
Infants
,
is
,
the
Words
that
Christ
spake
,
saying
,
Suffer
little
Children
to
come
unto
me
,
and
forbid
them
not
,
for
such
is
the
Kingdom
of
God
;
and
whosoever
shall
not
receive
the
Kingdom
of
God
as
a
little
Child
,
he
shall
not
enter
therein
.
Now
they
who
sprinkle
Infants
,
bring
them
to
Water
,
which
Christ
commanded
not
;
but
do
they
bring
them
to
Christ
?
Nay
,
do
they
not
rather
keep
them
from
him
?
teaching
them
to
kneel
down
,
and
ask
Blessing
of
them
called
their
Godfathers
and
Godmothers
,
and
teaching
them
to
say
,
that
by
or
in
Baptism
in
their
Infancy
,
they
are
made
Members
of
Christ
,
and
Children
of
God
,
and
Inheritors
of
the
Kingdom
of
Heaven
;
and
so
do
they
not
train
them
up
after
the
Traditions
of
Men
,
after
the
Rudiments
of
the
World
,
and
not
after
Christ
?
And
do
not
many
,
called
Christians
,
and
Protestants
,
in
their
Profession
of
Religion
,
compel
their
Children
to
these
things
,
in
their
Childhood
?
Is
it
not
Blasphemy
and
Idolatry
thus
to
teach
,
and
practise
?
and
whether
such
things
be
bringing
Children
to
Christ
,
or
keeping
them
from
him
,
and
from
his
Light
,
and
Grace
,
and
the
Manifestation
of
his
Spirit
(
wherewith
every
one
ought
to
profit
)
let
the
honest
,
single
hearted
judge
.
And
concerning
the
Saying
of
Christ
,
that
,
Whosoever
shall
not
receive
the
Kingdom
of
God
as
a
little
Child
,
he
shall
not
enter
therein
:
For
Christ
said
,
Except
a
Man
be
born
of
Water
,
and
of
the
Spirit
,
he
cannot
enter
into
the
Kingdom
of
God
:
(
And
this
some
alledge
for
proof
of
their
Infants
Baptism
,
though
neither
Infant
nor
outward
Water
be
mentioned
,
for
a
Man
is
not
an
Infant
)
and
here
Christ
speaketh
of
the
Spiritual
Water
(
which
washeth
the
inside
unto
Regeneration
,
or
the
New
Birth
)
And
to
these
Waters
,
every
one
that
thirsteth
,
may
come
,
and
buy
without
Money
,
and
without
Price
:
(
So
they
need
not
give
Money
to
be
sprinkled
)
And
Christ
saith
,
If
any
man
thirst
,
let
him
come
unto
me
and
drink
;
and
he
that
believeth
on
me
,
out
of
his
Belly
shall
flow
Rivers
of
Living
Water
;
And
saith
he
,
I
will
give
unto
him
that
is
athirst
,
of
the
Fountain
of
the
Water
of
Life
freely
,
and
he
that
drinketh
of
the
Water
that
I
shall
give
him
,
it
shall
be
in
him
a
Well
of
Water
springing
up
unto
Eternal
Life
.
So
it
is
this
Spiritual
Water
that
inwardly
washeth
and
regenerateth
unto
Eternal
Life
,
without
the
washing
whereof
none
can
enter
into
the
Kingdom
of
God
;
and
they
that
are
born
of
this
Water
and
of
the
Spirit
,
they
are
Children
of
the
Light
,
and
of
the
Kingdom
of
God
,
and
they
are
truly
as
little
Children
in
the
receiving
of
his
Kingdom
,
though
they
be
outwardly
Men
of
Stature
.
And
the
Apostle
John
writing
to
the
Christians
,
calleth
them
Little
Children
,
saying
,
If
we
walk
in
the
Light
,
as
he
is
in
the
Light
,
we
have
fellowship
one
with
another
,
and
the
Blood
of
Jesus
Christ
his
Son
cleanseth
us
from
all
Sin
:
(
Here
is
a
cleansing
beyond
the
Priest's
sprinkling
of
Infants
)
and
saith
he
,
My
little
Children
,
these
things
write
I
unto
you
,
that
ye
sin
not
:
And
again
,
The
Darkness
is
past
,
and
the
true
Light
now
shineth
,
he
that
saith
he
is
in
the
Light
,
and
hateth
his
Brother
,
is
in
Darkness
even
until
now
;
he
that
loveth
his
Brother
,
abideth
in
the
Light
,
and
there
is
none
occasion
of
stumbling
in
him
;
but
he
that
hateth
his
Brother
,
is
in
Darkness
,
and
walketh
in
Darkness
,
and
knoweth
not
whither
he
goeth
,
because
that
Darkness
hath
blinded
his
Eyes
.
I
write
unto
you
,
little
Children
,
because
your
Sins
are
forgiven
you
for
his
Names
sake
.
And
again
,
he
writeth
,
Little
Children
,
it
is
the
last
Time
,
and
as
ye
have
heard
that
Antichrist
shall
come
,
even
now
there
are
many
Antichrists
:
But
(
saith
he
)
ye
have
an
Vnction
from
the
Holy
One
,
and
ye
know
all
things
(
those
were
intelligent
little
Children
.
)
Again
he
saith
,
Now
little
Children
,
abide
in
him
:
And
again
,
Little
Children
,
let
no
man
deceive
you
,
he
that
doth
Righteousness
,
is
righteous
,
even
as
he
is
righteous
:
he
that
commiteth
Sin
,
is
of
the
Devil
;
for
the
Devil
sinneth
from
the
beginning
:
for
this
purpose
was
the
Son
of
God
manifested
,
that
he
might
destroy
the
Works
of
the
Devil
:
whosoever
is
born
of
God
,
doth
not
commit
Sin
;
for
his
Seed
remaineth
in
him
,
and
he
cannot
sin
,
because
he
is
born
of
God
:
In
this
the
Children
of
God
are
manifest
,
and
the
Children
of
the
Devil
:
whosoever
doth
not
Righteousness
,
is
not
of
God
,
neither
he
that
loveth
not
his
Brother
:
And
again
,
My
little
Children
,
let
us
not
love
in
Word
,
neither
in
Tongue
,
but
in
Deed
,
and
in
Truth
:
And
again
,
Ye
are
of
God
little
Children
,
and
●●ve
overcome
;
and
saith
he
,
Hereby
know
we
that
we
are
in
him
,
and
he
in
us
,
because
he
hath
given
us
of
his
Spirit
:
And
again
,
Little
Children
,
keep
your selves
from
Idols
.
So
it
appeareth
,
that
the
Children
of
the
Light
,
the
Children
of
God
,
who
had
received
and
believed
in
the
Word
of
Faith
in
the
Heart
,
which
the
Apostles
preached
,
the
Word
of
the
Kingdom
of
God
,
and
were
born
of
it
,
they
were
frequently
called
little
Children
;
therefore
that
saying
(
to
wit
,
Whosoever
shall
not
receive
the
Kingdom
of
God
as
a
little
Child
,
he
shall
not
enter
therein
)
maketh
nothing
for
the
Doctrine
of
the
Priests
Infant
Baptism
,
neither
is
it
any
warrant
for
the
same
.
And
let
every
one
that
readeth
this
,
take
diligent
notice
of
what
is
here
before
quoted
,
which
the
Apostle
John
wrote
to
them
which
he
called
little
Children
,
and
seriously
examine
themselves
whether
they
be
such
little
Children
,
and
whether
their
Teachers
teach
such
,
or
the
same
Doctrine
,
either
to
Children
or
others
,
and
if
they
perceive
any
difference
,
it
is
good
for
them
weightily
to
consider
it
.
For
the
single
Eye
can
see
plainly
that
it
is
because
People
have
neglected
the
Substance
,
that
they
have
idolized
the
Shadow
;
and
being
by
their
subtil
Enemy
deceived
,
and
drawn
from
obedience
to
the
Light
of
Christ
in
their
own
Hearts
and
Consciences
,
they
are
become
dark
and
vain
in
their
Imaginations
,
and
walk
in
Darkness
,
and
know
not
whither
they
go
;
or
else
they
could
not
surely
for
shame
talk
of
Godfathers
and
Godmothers
,
and
of
Men
making
Infants
Children
of
God
,
and
Members
of
Christ
,
and
Inheritors
of
the
Kingdom
of
Heaven
,
and
yet
profess
the
Scriptures
to
be
their
Rule
,
which
mention
no
such
thing
.
And
whereas
some
may
say
,
That
outward
Water
Baptism
is
a
Sacrament
,
wherein
there
is
an
outward
visible
Sign
of
an
inward
Spiritual
Grace
,
and
if
it
do
Children
no
good
,
(
say
they
)
it
can
do
them
no
hurt
.
It
is
granted
,
that
whilst
they
are
not
capable
of
understanding
,
it
can
neither
do
them
hurt
nor
good
;
but
when
they
come
to
be
taught
a
Lye
,
that
is
,
to
believe
that
by
Baptism
in
their
Infancy
they
were
made
Christians
,
and
Members
of
Christ
,
that
doth
them
much
hurt
,
as
I
have
in
my
own
particular
experienced
;
for
because
of
such
teachings
,
when
I
was
young
,
I
was
ready
to
conclude
my self
to
be
a
Christian
,
and
a
Child
of
God
,
whenas
the
Grace
of
God
in
my
own
Heart
(
which
they
told
me
my
Baptism
was
a
sign
of
)
testified
plainly
to
me
,
that
it
was
not
so
with
me
,
and
that
my
condition
was
very
dangerous
,
and
yet
I
then
should
have
thought
my self
highly
affronted
,
if
any
Man
had
told
me
so
.
And
so
I
know
by
experience
,
that
my
being
taught
to
believe
and
depend
upon
the
outward
visible
Sign
,
made
me
to
neglect
the
Teachings
of
the
inward
spiritual
Grace
of
God
in
my
own
Heart
and
Conscience
;
and
made
me
more
secure
and
careless
of
my
Duty
towards
God
,
in
not
answering
the
requirings
and
teachings
of
his
Grace
,
in
order
that
I
might
be
prepared
to
render
an
account
to
God
of
his
Talent
which
he
had
given
me
;
and
so
I
saw
perfectly
(
before
I
left
them
)
that
my
Teachers
had
deceived
me
,
as
it
was
formerly
,
the
Leaders
of
the
People
caused
them
to
err
,
〈◊〉
is
recorded
,
that
Claudius
Espontius
,
a
Popish
Bishop
at
a
Council
at
Pysoy
in
France
,
in
the
Year
1500
,
ordained
that
Infants
Baptism
should
be
received
by
Tradition
,
because
it
could
not
be
proved
as
a
Command
from
the
Scriptures
;
and
yet
many
that
profess
Reformation
from
Popery
,
and
profess
the
Scriptures
to
be
their
Rule
,
are
contending
for
it
,
and
practising
it
,
to
get
Money
by
;
having
no
warrant
from
God
,
nor
the
Scriptures
of
Truth
for
it
,
nor
any
Example
,
but
Popish
Tradition
;
and
such
are
certainly
Deceivers
,
and
deceived
.
But
some
may
think
that
outward
Water
Baptism
is
a
Seal
of
Christianity
,
and
therefore
to
be
used
,
because
in
some
Cases
,
and
to
some
People
it
was
used
by
the
Apostles
,
among
the
Primitive
Chrisitans
,
as
they
can
read
:
As
to
its
being
a
Seal
of
Christianity
;
if
it
were
a
Seal
to
one
,
it
is
likewise
so
to
others
that
have
it
,
and
so
a
Seal
to
them
all
;
but
no
outward
Sign
is
needful
to
be
a
Seal
to
true
Christianity
,
for
it
is
Inward
and
Spiritual
,
and
therefore
cannot
be
known
by
any
outward
Seal
,
neither
doth
it
admit
of
the
impression
of
any
such
outward
Seal
,
for
true
Christians
are
sealed
by
the
Holy
Spirit
of
God
to
the
Day
of
Redemption
,
And
although
it
is
said
,
that
Abraham
received
the
Sign
of
Circumcision
,
And
although
Circumcision
of
Infants
was
commanded
by
the
Law
of
Moses
,
(
which
Law
of
Ceremonies
and
Types
,
was
abolished
by
the
offering
up
of
Christ
the
Substance
,
the
Antitype
,
who
is
the
end
of
the
Law
for
Righteousness
,
to
every
one
that
believeth
;
Circumcision
is
nothing
,
nor
Vncircumcision
is
nothing
,
but
the
keeping
the
Commandments
of
God
;
and
also
,
in
Christ
Jesus
,
neither
Circumcision
availeth
any
thing
,
nor
Vncircumcision
,
but
Faith
which
worketh
by
Love
—
or
a
New
Creature
.
And
so
though
some
alledge
,
that
outward
Water
Baptism
was
instituted
in
the
stead
of
outward
Circumcision
,
yet
there
is
no
proof
for
it
,
neither
doth
the
Apostle
mention
any
such
thing
;
but
saith
,
that
Faith
that
worketh
by
Love
,
and
the
keeping
of
the
Commandments
of
God
,
and
being
a
New
Creature
availeth
,
but
not
Circumsion
.
Also
,
to
the
Collosians
he
writeth
thus
,
to
wit
,
In
whom
also
ye
are
circumcised
with
the
Circumcision
made
without
Hands
,
in
putting
off
the
Body
of
the
Sins
of
the
Flesh
,
by
the
Circumcision
of
Christ
,
buried
with
him
in
Baptism
,
wherein
also
you
are
risen
with
him
,
through
the
Faith
of
the
operation
of
God
,
who
hath
raised
him
from
the
Dead
:
And
he
saith
to
them
of
Christ's
Blotting
out
the
Hand-writing
of
Ordinances
,
that
was
against
us
,
which
was
contrary
to
us
,
and
took
it
out
of
the
way
,
nailing
it
to
his
Cross
;
and
saith
he
to
them
,
Wherefore
if
ye
be
dead
with
Christ
from
the
Rudiments
(
[
*
](A51123-e21380-b)
*
See
Margined
Bibles
.
or
Elements
)
of
the
world
,
why
as
though
living
in
the
World
,
are
ye
subject
to
Ordinances
?
or
(
as
some
translate
)
burdened
with
Traditions
;
touch
not
,
taste
not
,
handle
not
;
which
are
all
to
perish
with
the
using
;
after
the
Commandments
and
Doctrines
of
Men
,
Col.
2.11
,
12
,
14
,
20
,
21
,
22.
Thus
it
is
very
plain
,
that
the
Apostle
here
writeth
of
the
Spiritual
Circumsion
of
Christ
,
and
of
his
Spiritual
Baptism
through
the
Faith
of
the
operation
,
or
working
,
of
God
;
and
was
far
from
preaching
up
such
outward
Ordinances
,
declaring
that
they
were
against
them
,
and
contrary
to
them
,
who
were
true
Christians
,
and
he
bad
them
not
to
touch
,
taste
,
nor
handle
such
things
;
saying
they
were
all
to
perish
with
the
using
after
the
Commandments
and
Doctrines
of
Men
:
And
so
now
the
Commanders
and
Teachers
of
their
Ordinance
of
Water-Baptism
(
as
also
of
their
other
Ordinances
and
Traditions
)
some
of
them
command
and
teach
it
after
one
way
,
and
others
after
other
ways
,
and
yet
all
profess
the
Scriptures
to
be
their
Rule
,
and
therefore
some
of
them
are
erred
from
the
direction
of
their
Rule
;
yea
,
are
they
not
all
erred
from
their
professed
Rule
?
for
the
Scriptures
plainly
testifie
against
such
Ordinances
and
Traditions
,
as
being
contrary
to
true
Christians
.
But
these
Baptizers
for
Money
are
so
far
erred
from
the
Light
and
Grace
of
Christ
in
themselves
(
which
the
Scriptures
testifie
of
)
and
now
are
so
darkned
by
the
dark
,
deceitful
Antichristian
Spirit
,
that
they
alledge
the
foresaid
11th
and
12th
.
Verses
of
the
second
Chapter
to
the
Colossians
,
to
be
their
proof
for
the
Institution
of
Water
Baptism
in
the
room
of
Circumcision
;
whenas
the
said
Verses
themselves
,
and
the
remainder
of
the
Chapter
plainly
sheweth
otherwise
,
as
is
before
rehearsed
,
even
the
20th
,
21st
,
and
22d
,
Verses
of
it
.
And
the
Apostle
Peter
intimateth
,
that
the
Salvation
of
Noah
and
his
Family
in
the
Ark
by
,
or
in
Water
,
was
a
Type
or
Figure
of
Baptism
inwardly
,
saying
,
The
Antitype
whereunto
,
even
Baptism
doth
now
save
us
,
(
not
the
putting
away
of
the
filth
the
Flesh
,
but
the
answer
of
a
good
Conscience
towards
God
)
by
the
Resurrection
of
Jesus
Christ
:
The
common
Translation
hath
it
thus
,
The
like
Figure
whereunto
,
even
Baptism
;
but
the
Word
in
the
Greek
is
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
that
is
,
the
thing
figured
,
or
typified
,
or
signified
,
or
the
Antitype
:
So
here
is
a
great
difference
between
the
common
Translation
;
which
saith
,
The
like
Figure
;
and
what
it
should
be
,
that
is
,
the
thing
figured
:
And
it
is
plain
,
that
the
Baptism
here
spoken
of
,
was
more
than
a
Figure
,
being
the
Substantial
Spiritual
Baptism
of
Christ
,
which
(
said
Peter
)
saveth
us
by
the
Resurrection
of
Jesus
Christ
:
Wherein
also
ye
are
risen
with
him
,
through
the
operation
of
God
:
So
it
is
clear
,
that
the
Apostles
meant
the
one
,
true
,
inward
and
spiritual
Baptism
of
Christ
,
which
all
true
Christians
are
to
witness
.
And
so
according
to
the
Scriptures
,
there
is
as
much
Reason
for
them
that
use
Water
Baptism
,
to
say
that
it
was
instituted
instead
of
the
saving
by
the
Water
of
the
Flood
in
the
days
of
Noah
,
as
that
it
was
instituted
in
the
room
or
stead
of
Circumcision
;
for
the
Scriptures
mention
that
to
be
a
Type
of
Baptism
,
but
not
Circumcision
;
and
we
read
not
that
the
Apostles
preached
up
one
outward
Ordinance
in
the
room
of
any
other
.
But
the
Baptism
of
John
,
with
Water
unto
Repentance
,
did
plainly
,
by
a
Figure
or
Sign
,
shew
or
typifie
the
Spiritual
Baptism
of
Christ
to
weak
Capacities
,
and
to
them
who
were
unacquainted
with
his
Spiritual
Washing
and
Cleansing
,
by
his
Blood
,
And
such
were
some
of
you
:
but
ye
are
washed
,
but
ye
are
sanctified
,
but
ye
are
justified
in
the
Name
of
the
Lord
Jesus
,
and
by
the
Spirit
of
our
God
.
And
said
Paul
to
them
,
I
thank
God
that
I
Baptized
none
of
you
,
but
Crispus
and
Gaius
,
lest
any
should
say
that
I
had
baptized
in
my
own
Name
,
and
I
Baptized
also
The
Houshold
of
Shephanas
,
besides
I
know
not
whether
I
haptized
any
other
;
for
Christ
sent
me
not
to
Baptize
,
but
to
Preach
the
Gospel
:
So
the
Apostle
Paul
declared
that
he
was
not
sent
to
Baptize
,
but
to
Preach
the
Gospel
,
which
(
saith
he
)
is
the
Power
of
God
;
And
if
the
Apostle
Paul
was
not
sent
to
Baptize
;
how
,
and
by
whom
,
are
the
Baptizers
,
Dippers
and
Sprinklers
of
this
Age
sent
?
For
he
told
the
said
Corinthians
,
In
nothing
am
I
behind
the
very
chiefest
Apostles
;
and
he
being
sent
,
not
to
Baptize
,
but
to
Preach
the
Gospel
,
the
Power
of
God
to
Salvation
,
and
that
where
Christ
was
not
named
,
lest
he
should
build
upon
another
man's
Foundation
,
And
the
Message
of
Paul
was
,
to
open
the
Eyes
of
People
,
and
to
turn
them
from
Darkness
to
Light
,
and
from
the
Power
of
Satan
unto
God
,
that
they
might
receive
Forgiveness
of
Sins
,
That
God
is
Light
,
and
in
him
is
no
Darkness
at
all
.
And
many
received
Paul's
Message
,
and
believed
in
the
Light
,
the
Word
of
Faith
nigh
in
the
Mouth
and
in
the
Heart
,
in
the
Word
,
which
implieth
a
Spiritual
Washing
or
Cleansing
;
though
some
translate
it
by
the
Word
.
And
Paul
said
,
By
one
Spirit
we
are
all
baptized
into
one
Body
,
whether
we
be
Jews
or
Gentiles
,
whether
we
be
Bond
or
Free
,
and
have
been
all
made
to
drink
into
one
Spirit
,
and
also
,
as
many
of
you
as
have
been
baptized
into
Christ
,
have
put
on
Christ
:
And
again
,
So
many
of
us
as
were
baptized
into
Jesus
Christ
,
were
baptized
into
his
Death
;
that
like
as
Christ
was
raised
from
the
Dead
,
by
the
Glory
of
the
Father
,
even
so
we
also
should
walk
in
Newness
of
Life
.
So
by
all
these
Sayings
,
it
is
plain
,
and
evident
,
that
Paul
,
and
the
true
Apostles
preached
up
the
One
,
Spiritual
Baptism
of
Christ
,
which
only
renders
men
true
Christians
,
Children
of
God
,
and
Members
of
Christ
,
although
they
did
sometimes
comply
with
the
weakness
of
some
concerning
outward
Baptism
,
to
gain
them
to
the
Truth
,
and
to
instruct
them
in
the
Mystery
of
Godliness
,
To
the
weak
became
I
as
weak
,
that
I
might
gain
the
Weak
,
&c.
and
therefore
he
circumcised
Timothy
;
and
so
if
any
pretend
to
follow
the
Example
of
the
Apostles
,
in
baptizing
with
outward
Water
,
they
may
as
well
,
by
the
same
pretence
,
use
Circumcision
also
:
And
Paul
also
complied
to
purifie
himself
according
to
the
Law
of
Moses
,
for
the
sake
of
many
of
the
Jews
that
beheved
,
but
were
zealous
of
the
Law
,
Acts
21.20
,
to
27.
And
so
the
pretending
Baptizers
,
with
as
much
warrant
,
may
imitate
the
Apostle
in
Purification
according
to
the
Law
of
Moses
,
as
well
as
in
Baptism
.
But
although
Paul
,
in
Christian
liberty
,
did
such
things
in
compliance
with
them
that
were
weak
in
the
Faith
,
(
in
order
to
bring
them
out
of
their
many
Ceremonies
,
rather
than
keep
them
in
them
)
yet
he
could
not
do
so
for
fear
of
Perseeution
,
he
would
not
be
compelled
to
such
things
,
neither
do
them
for
the
gain
of
Money
,
nor
the
like
;
for
writing
to
the
Galatians
,
he
saith
,
As
many
as
desire
to
make
a
Fair
shew
in
the
Flesh
they
constrain
you
to
be
circumcised
,
only
lest
they
should
suffer
Persecution
for
the
Cross
of
Christ
;
and
(
saith
he
)
I
Brethren
,
if
I
yet
preach
Circumcision
,
why
do
I
yet
suffer
Persecution
?
then
is
the
offence
of
the
Cross
ceased
.
So
it
seemeth
that
some
professing
Christianity
(
who
were
not
obedient
to
the
Light
of
Christ
in
their
own
Hearts
,
which
teacheth
to
bear
his
Cross
patiently
)
preached
up
Circumcision
,
lest
they
should
have
suffered
Persecution
,
and
yet
such
desired
to
make
a
fair
shew
in
the
Flesh
;
but
the
true
Ministers
of
Christ
did
not
so
,
for
(
notwithstanding
the
Threats
of
Men
,
and
the
consequence
of
Persecution
)
in
the
Faith
of
the
Power
of
God
,
and
in
the
love
and
obedience
of
the
Light
of
Christ
in
their
Hearts
,
they
preached
Liberty
from
all
such
burdensome
things
,
and
in
his
Name
and
Authority
preached
his
Cross
Boldly
;
and
declared
that
such
as
preached
otherwise
,
were
false
and
anrichristian
.
And
do
not
many
,
desiring
to
make
a
fair
Shew
(
of
Christianity
)
in
the
Flesh
,
now
preach
up
Water-Baptism
,
and
that
of
Infants
,
with
other
such
Ceremonies
,
for
fear
of
Persecution
,
or
for
Money
,
and
their
own
carnal
ends
,
not
having
any
authority
from
Christ
,
or
his
Apostles
for
such
things
?
Therefore
let
all
beware
of
such
false
Prophets
and
Deceivers
,
as
Christ
himself
forewarned
of
,
saying
,
Many
shall
come
in
my
Name
,
saying
,
I
am
Christ
,
and
shall
deceive
many
;
and
said
he
,
If
any
man
say
unto
you
,
Lo
here
is
Christ
,
or
there
;
believe
it
not
,
for
(
said
he
)
there
shall
arise
false
Christs
,
and
false
Prop●e●s
;
and
shall
shew
great
Signs
and
Wonders
,
in
so
much
that
(
if
it
were
possible
)
they
shall
deceive
the
very
El●ct
.
And
so
now
there
are
many
come
as
in
the
Name
of
Christ
,
and
they
all
say
that
he
is
Christ
,
as
he
foretold
;
so
they
profess
him
in
Words
;
and
so
deceive
many
;
saying
also
,
Lo
here
is
Christ
,
(
in
this
Profession
,
Ceremony
,
or
Sign
)
and
Lo
there
is
Christ
,
(
in
that
Observation
,
Ordinance
,
or
Tradition
)
but
they
that
believe
in
his
true
Light
,
the
Manifestation
of
his
Spirit
in
their
Hearts
,
which
he
said
,
should
reprove
the
World
of
Sin
,
And
now
it
is
good
for
all
to
beware
that
they
truly
examine
themselves
in
the
Light
of
Christ
Jesus
in
their
Hearts
,
whether
they
be
really
the
Children
of
God
,
yea
,
or
nay
;
And
so
let
all
inwardly
examine
themselves
truly
,
And
so
let
none
be
satisfied
with
being
told
that
in
their
Infancy
,
or
any
time
else
,
in
their
Baptism
with
outward
Water
,
they
were
made
Members
of
Christ
,
and
Children
of
God
,
&c.
For
that
will
not
stand
them
in
any
stead
,
when
they
must
give
an
account
to
God
of
their
improvement
of
the
Talent
which
he
hath
given
them
to
profit
withal
;
and
let
none
pres●me
to
teach
Children
or
others
,
that
they
were
in
outward
Baptism
made
Members
,
of
Christ
,
or
Children
of
God
;
lest
the
Blood
of
such
be
required
at
their
Teachers
Hand
,
and
so
both
the
Teacher
and
the
taught
perish
.
For
John
the
Baptist
,
speaking
of
Christ
,
He
must
increase
,
but
I
must
decrease
,
intimating
,
that
his
Baptism
was
to
give
place
to
the
Spiritual
Baptism
of
Christ
with
his
Spirit
and
Fire
;
and
John
said
,
His
fan
is
in
his
Hand
,
and
he
will
thor
wly
purge
his
Floor
,
and
gather
the
Wheat
into
his
Garner
,
but
he
will
burn
the
Chaff
with
unquenchable
Fire
;
and
this
all
ought
to
take
notice
of
,
for
this
Baptism
of
Christ
is
of
absolute
necessity
to
Salvation
;
of
which
,
that
all
might
come
to
be
partakers
,
the
Light
,
the
Manifestation
of
the
Spirit
of
Christ
,
hath
appeared
in
the
Hearts
of
all
,
and
is
given
to
every
man
to
profit
withal
,
All
flesh
shall
see
the
Salvation
of
God
;
and
also
Simeon
;
saying
;
as
to
the
Lord
,
Mine
Eyes
have
seen
thy
Salvation
,
which
thou
hast
prepared
before
the
Face
of
all
People
;
a
Light
to
lighten
the
Gentiles
,
and
the
glory
of
thy
People
Israel
.
And
seeing
that
the
Salvation
of
God
prepared
before
the
face
of
all
People
;
is
Christ
;
Oh!
Let
all
(
who
would
enjoy
the
Salvation
of
God
)
come
to
this
Light
,
which
reproveth
for
all
Sin
in
every
Heart
and
Conscience
,
that
by
believing
therein
,
and
bringing
there
Deeds
to
it
into
true
Examination
;
they
may
,
through
the
judgment
thereof
,
know
the
true
Spiritual
Baptism
of
Christ
,
in
their
Hearts
,
Souls
,
and
Consciences
,
where
they
may
come
to
know
him
to
be
in
them
,
unto
them
,
as
a
Refiners
Fire
,
and
as
Fullers
Soape
that
will
purge
away
all
the
Dross
,
and
wash
away
every
Spot
and
Stain
,
as
they
abide
faithful
,
and
continue
freely
given
up
withal
their
Hearts
to
abide
the
burnign
of
this
Fire
,
and
the
scowring
with
this
Soape
;
and
so
they
may
know
the
washing
with
pure
Water
,
and
come
to
have
their
Hearts
sprinckled
from
an
evil
Conscience
,
and
may
know
a
drawing
near
unto
God
with
a
true
Heart
in
full
assurance
of
Faith
,
and
so
they
may
witness
in
themselves
a
Cleansing
,
and
Salvation
from
Sin
by
the
Blood
of
Christ
Jesus
,
and
his
inward
Spiritual
Baptism
,
or
washing
;
And
this
advice
was
given
by
the
Prophet
in
days
ago
,
who
said
;
O
Jerusalem
,
wash
thy
Heart
from
Wickedness
that
thou
mayst
be
saved
;
how
long
shall
vain
Thoughts
lodge
within
thee
:
Jer.
4.14
.
read
Isaiah
1.16
.
to
21.
And
let
none
despise
the
day
of
small
things
,
the
small
appearance
of
the
Light
in
themselves
;
One
thing
I
know
,
that
whereas
I
was
Blind
,
no●
I
see
;
and
such
have
great
cause
to
rejoyce
,
whose
Eyes
the
Lord
hath
opened
to
see
his
Light
and
his
Salvation
inwardly
,
for
as
it
is
a
grievous
and
dangerous
thing
for
a
Man
,
that
should
walk
,
to
be
outwardly
Blind
;
so
it
is
far
more
dangerous
for
a
man
(
who
ought
to
walk
in
the
Spiritual
Way
of
God
)
to
be
spiritually
and
inwardly
Blind
;
and
so
is
it
so
much
the
more
joyful
to
receive
spiritual
Sight
inwardly
.
And
though
men
be
never
so
wise
,
and
know
never
so
much
,
understand
all
Languages
,
and
in
their
Memories
can
retain
all
the
Scriptures
,
and
can
comprehend
things
wonderfully
in
their
Understandings
;
yet
,
if
their
Minds
be
not
turned
inward
to
the
true
Light
of
Christ
in
their
own
Hearts
(
which
lighteth
every
man
that
cometh
into
the
World
)
so
as
to
believe
in
the
Sufficiency
of
it
;
they
are
in
Spiritual
Blindness
;
for
God
hath
made
Foolish
the
Wisdom
of
this
World
;
and
hath
chosen
the
foolish
things
of
the
World
to
confound
the
wise
,
and
God
hath
chosen
the
weak
things
of
the
World
to
cons●●●d
the
things
that
are
mighty
;
and
base
things
of
the
World
,
and
things
which
are
despised
,
hath
God
chosen
;
yea
,
and
things
that
are
not
,
to
bring
to
nought
things
that
are
:
That
no
Flesh
should
glory
in
his
Presence
,
1
Cor.
1.20
,
27
,
28
,
29.
For
it
is
very
plain
,
that
Men
of
the
greatest
Wit
,
Learning
,
Arts
,
and
Parts
,
often
are
like
the
Rebellions
that
were
formerly
,
who
refused
the
Waters
of
Shiloah
,
or
Siloam
,
which
signifieth
by
interpretation
,
sent
,
or
sending
(
by
washing
wherein
the
Man
received
his
Sight
)
which
Waters
go
softly
;
and
they
rejoyced
in
Rezin
(
which
signifieth
a
Post-Messenger
)
and
in
Pckah
the
Son
of
Remalia
,
(
which
signifieth
the
Openings
of
one
cast
away
from
the
Lord
)
therefore
the
Lord
would
bring
upon
them
,
the
Waters
of
the
River
strong
and
many
,
even
the
King
of
Assyria
,
that
should
overflow
,
and
go
over
them
:
Isa.
8.6
,
7
,
8.
Even
so
,
all
those
(
be
they
never
so
wise
or
learned
)
that
refuse
the
Light
of
Christ
,
and
are
disobedient
and
unfaithful
to
it
,
and
will
not
by
it
be
restrained
from
their
evil
ways
,
though
it
reprove
them
in
their
Hearts
,
nor
will
not
be
washed
from
their
Filthiness
,
by
that
which
God
hath
sent
for
that
end
and
purpose
;
but
rejoyce
in
Postmessengers
,
and
in
the
Openings
of
such
as
are
as
cast
away
from
the
Lord
by
reason
of
disobedience
(
who
for
their
own
Carnal
ends
,
will
use
all
their
endeavours
to
retain
them
in
their
Ways
,
Ordinances
,
Ceremonies
,
and
Preachings
)
certainly
the
Lord
will
bring
upon
such
the
Waters
of
Confusion
,
strong
,
and
many
,
which
shall
overflow
them
more
,
and
more
,
until
they
be
overwhelmed
.
And
so
in
the
pure
Love
of
God
that
thinketh
no
Evil
is
this
written
,
that
all
who
come
to
hear
or
read
the
same
may
be
warned
to
examine
themselves
in
the
Light
of
Christ
Jesus
in
their
Hearts
and
Consciences
,
whether
they
be
truly
the
Children
of
God
,
yea
,
or
nay
;
and
whether
or
no
the
Light
or
Manifestation
of
the
Spirit
of
Christ
bear
witness
with
their
Spirits
that
they
are
Children
of
God
,
and
Members
of
Christ
,
by
being
truly
baptized
by
his
Spirit
with
his
inward
Spiritual
Baptism
into
his
One
Body
;
for
he
or
she
that
doth
not
in
some
measure
witness
this
inwardly
,
is
yet
short
of
the
state
of
a
true
Christian
,
and
consequently
is
no
true
Child
of
God
,
nor
Member
of
Christ
,
nor
yet
in
a
state
of
Salvation
by
Christ
,
and
so
never
the
better
(
for
being
sprinkled
,
dipped
,
or
washed
with
outward
Water
)
as
in
the
sight
of
God
.
For
Christ
said
,
Not
every
one
that
saith
unto
me
,
Lord
,
Lord
,
shall
enter
into
the
Kingdom
of
Heaven
,
but
he
that
doth
the
Will
of
my
Father
which
is
in
Heaven
:
And
the
Will
of
God
is
not
that
any
should
perish
,
Believe
in
the
Light
,
that
ye
may
be
the
Children
of
the
Light
,
which
is
the
Word
of
the
Kingdom
of
God
,
which
is
within
,
and
is
sown
in
the
Hearts
of
all
;
yea
,
even
those
that
are
compared
to
the
Ground
by
the
Way-side
,
who
(
though
they
hear
it
)
yet
understand
it
not
,
but
the
wicked
One
cometh
and
catcheth
away
that
which
was
sown
in
their
Hearts
:
And
so
whoever
thou
art
that
readest
this
,
beware
lest
this
be
thy
condition
,
for
then
Wo
and
Misery
must
be
thy
portion
for
ever
;
but
thy
fading
and
deluding
Pleasures
will
soon
be
past
.
And
therefore
if
there
be
any
tender
Desires
in
thy
Heart
after
God
,
and
after
the
enjoyment
of
his
Heavenly
Kingdom
;
oh
,
then
first
seek
his
Kingdom
and
the
Righteousness
of
it
,
and
that
thou
mayest
find
it
,
hearken
to
the
Word
of
his
Kingdom
,
which
is
the
Light
,
that
reproveth
for
Sin
in
thy
own
Heart
and
Conscience
,
and
obey
thou
the
Reproofs
of
its
Instruction
,
For
it
is
pla●n
;
that
true
Christians
,
are
truly
baptized
with
the
inward
and
spiritual
Baptism
of
Christ
,
and
are
Children
of
God
who
is
Light
,
through
believing
in
the
Light
of
Christ
in
their
Hearts
,
And
I
know
by
certain
experience
that
though
I
was
,
in
my
Childhood
and
Youth
,
told
by
my
Parents
,
and
others
,
that
I
was
baptized
in
my
Infancy
,
and
that
such
were
my
Godfathers
,
and
such
a
one
was
my
Godmother
(
of
whom
I
was
taught
Idolatrously
to
ask
Blessing
)
and
also
was
taught
(
according
to
their
Catechism
)
that
in
that
Baptism
I
was
made
a
Member
of
Christ
,
and
a
Child
of
God
,
and
an
Inheritour
of
the
Kingdom
of
Heaven
;
and
I
was
so
trained
up
in
my
Youth
by
my
Parents
(
yet
in
a
somewhat
moderate
manner
)
and
being
held
in
this
implicite
Faith
,
(
by
yielding
to
the
power
of
Darkness
)
I
was
prevailed
upon
to
stand
as
a
Godfather
(
as
they
term
it
)
to
three
Children
which
were
sprinkled
with
Water
.
Yet
ever
when
I
took
a
serious
view
of
my
own
condition
,
by
the
Light
of
Christ
Jesus
in
my
own
Heart
(
though
I
knew
not
then
what
it
was
)
I
plainly
saw
that
I
was
not
in
such
a
condition
as
I
heard
the
Preachers
Preach
of
,
and
I
my self
could
read
of
,
that
the
Children
of
God
were
in●
for
the
Light
and
Manifestation
of
the
Spirit
of
Christ
,
instead
of
bearing
witness
with
my
Spirit
that
I
was
a
Child
of
God
,
it
bore
witness
in
my
Heart
and
Conscience
against
my
Sins
,
and
reproved
me
for
them
,
and
so
witnessed
with
my
Spirit
and
Conscience
that
I
was
not
a
Child
of
God
though
no
Man
was
my
Accuser
:
And
so
it
shewed
me
how
unclean
I
was
(
as
the
Preachers
used
to
confess
in
their
Prayers
)
even
full
of
Bruises
,
and
Wounds
and
putrifying
Sores
inwardly
,
as
from
the
Crown
of
the
Head
to
the
Soles
of
my
Feet
,
and
therefore
unlike
a
Child
of
God
,
or
a
Member
of
Christ
,
and
unfit
to
be
an
Inheritour
of
the
Kingdom
of
Heaven
,
which
no
unclean
thing
can
enter
.
And
blessed
be
the
Day
wherein
I
first
received
the
reproof
of
the
Light
in
the
Love
of
it
,
for
there
had
been
a
time
wherein
I
had
slighted
its
Reproofs
;
and
when
it
troubled
me
in
my
Heart
and
Conscience
for
my
Sins
then
I
sometimes
gat
amongst
such
as
are
called
merry
Company
to
put
the
trouble
away
;
but
well
was
it
for
me
that
the
reproof
pursued
me
,
until
I
inwardly
received
it
in
its
love
;
and
then
in
some
little
time
I
saw
Sin
to
be
exceeding
sinful
,
yea
and
loathsom
too
;
and
I
became
weary
of
it
;
and
could
no
longer
delight
in
folly
and
vanity
(
where
Sin
ever
dweleth
)
no
more
then
a
man
can
delight
to
see
others
to
laugh
at
him
for
his
being
outwardly
full
of
grievous
Wounds
,
and
Bruises
,
and
putrifying
loathsom
Sores
;
as
I
was
inwardly
.
And
so
my
greatest
need
and
desire
was
to
be
inwardly
healed
,
(
for
I
saw
I
was
unlike
to
heal
others
,
or
to
assist
to
make
them
Children
of
God
,
being
in
that
forlorn
condition
)
for
I
saw
my self
to
be
in
extream
need
of
an
able
Physician
;
and
therefore
I
consulted
them
that
had
been
my
Teachers
,
who
pretended
to
be
Divines
,
and
spiritual
Physicians
(
having
great
need
of
such
a
one
)
and
they
told
me
that
my
distemper
could
not
be
cured
on
this
side
the
Grave
,
and
said
it
was
not
to
be
expected
that
any
Soul
of
Man
can
be
cleansed
from
Sin
and
from
the
contagion
of
it
,
and
have
the
grievous
Wourds
and
Bruises
and
loathsome
Sores
that
Sin
hath
made
all
over
it
,
to
be
cured
,
till
its
Body
dye
.
And
when
I
had
considered
their
dismal
Opinion
(
for
they
could
not
tell
me
where
my
Soul
could
certainly
be
cleansed
or
cured
after
the
death
of
my
Body
,
but
judged
it
could
not
be
before
)
then
I
preceived
they
were
all
like
Job's
Visitants
,
when
he
was
afflicted
outwardly
as
I
was
inwardly
,
to
whom
he
said
;
And
I
then
had
a
little
Grain
of
the
Faith
in
which
Job
was
,
that
God
would
cleanse
me
,
and
heal
me
,
if
I
continued
Faithful
unto
him
,
and
would
be
my
Salvation
;
and
therefore
though
my
said
Teachers
,
and
pretending
Physicians
,
offered
me
(
then
not
questioning
their
Pay
,
if
I
would
Buy
)
more
of
their
Physick
and
Salve
,
yet
I
durst
Buy
no
more
of
them
;
but
refused
both
their
Physick
and
Merchandize
,
knowing
it
to
be
certainly
of
a
pernicious
quality
,
and
that
it
would
but
cast
me
into
a
Spiritual
Lethargy
,
and
so
stupifie
my
Senses
,
that
I
should
not
be
sensible
of
my
dangerous
condition
;
for
while
I
bought
of
it
(
before-time
)
I
knew
it
was
apt
to
make
me
so
;
but
though
I
left
Trading
with
them
then
,
which
is
now
some
Years
since
,
and
had
paid
formerly
as
freely
and
duly
as
other
their
Customers
,
and
owed
them
nothing
;
and
since
that
time
never
bought
,
nor
offered
to
Buy
any
more
such
Physick
,
&c.
yet
Men
have
Yearly
made
spoil
of
my
Goods
,
pretending
they
want
Pay
of
me
for
their
Physick
,
which
I
would
not
have
taken
upon
their
Gift
;
for
I
have
met
with
a
far
better
Physician
,
who
can
Cure
all
manner
of
Diseases
;
(
and
therefore
I
wtll
deal
with
them
,
and
their
Physick
no
more
)
and
this
is
a
Physician
of
Value
,
who
can
,
and
is
willing
to
Cure
all
manner
of
inward
Diseases
,
of
the
Souls
of
those
,
who
with
all
their
Hearts
commit
themselves
to
him
and
his
Heavenly
Orderings
;
and
neither
requireth
nor
plundereth
for
Tythes
,
nor
other
Wages
,
for
his
Excellent
Cure
,
when
fully
performed
.
But
these
Men
that
pretend
to
be
Spiritual
Physicians
,
though
they
confess
themselves
to
be
all
overspread
with
the
Contagion
and
Leprosie
of
Sin
,
and
believe
that
they
,
and
all
People
must
be
so
whilst
their
Bodies
live
;
for
their
Preaching
and
Confessing
is
to
that
effect
;
and
so
they
are
not
like
to
Cure
others
of
it
;
though
they
hold
their
Trade
of
advising
People
against
Sin
,
that
brings
this
Contagion
and
Leprosie
upon
them
,
and
others
might
as
needfully
advise
the
Pretended
Physicians
,
for
they
themselves
know
not
how
to
be
rid
of
their
Leprosie
;
yet
these
Pretenders
claim
,
and
rob
,
and
make
havock
of
Peoples
Goods
,
and
cast
them
into
Prison
,
for
Tythes
and
Wages
for
their
Advice
,
and
pay
for
their
unprofitable
Physick
,
though
People
have
not
had
it
,
nor
would
have
,
neither
Buy
any
of
their
deadly
Physick
.
And
so
they
are
worse
than
Gehazi
,
who
when
his
Master
Elisha
would
receive
nothing
(
though
freely
offered
)
for
the
Cure
of
the
Leprosie
of
Naaman
the
Syrian
,
being
thro'
Elisha's
Advice
,
Gehazi
,
The
Leprosie
therefore
of
Naaman
shall
cleave
unto
thee
,
and
unto
thy
Seed
for
ever
;
and
he
went
out
from
his
presence
,
a
Leper
as
white
as
Snow
.
And
now
these
Pretenders
to
be
Spiritual
Physicians
,
(
though
the
Cure
never
be
performed
,
nor
can
be
by
their
Directions
and
though
People
have
nothing
of
Advice
or
Physick
from
them
)
they
are
like
Gehazi
,
and
so
of
his
Seed
spiritually
,
for
Gifts
and
Rewards
,
yea
,
and
more
,
for
Tythes
and
Wages
for
their
Advice
or
Physick
,
and
take
it
by
force
,
and
so
worse
than
their
Father
Gehazi
;
and
so
the
Leprosie
of
Naaman
,
which
clave
unto
Gehazi
,
and
unto
his
Seed
,
cleaveth
unto
these
Pretenders
,
being
spiritually
of
Gehazi
his
Seed
,
and
so
they
are
all
spiritually
Lepers
(
as
indeed
they
know
it
,
and
confess
themselves
to
be
spiritually
Leprous
,
being
sensible
of
it
by
the
Light
in
their
own
Hearts
,
which
they
hate
,
because
it
reproveth
for
their
unrighteous
Doings
;
and
the
Children
of
the
Light
see
their
Leprosie
,
which
cleaveth
to
them
spiritually
,
to
be
even
as
white
as
Snow
,
so
plain
to
be
seen
.
But
the
Light
of
Christ
Jesus
,
which
reproveth
for
Sin
in
the
Hearts
,
and
in
the
Consciences
of
People
(
though
it
may
be
despised
,
and
rejected
;
And
now
I
heartily
acknowledge
my
great
Errour
;
who
,
being
in
a
wretched
sinful
state
my self
,
did
undertake
and
promise
for
Infants
that
,
which
I
then
believed
impossible
for
me
ever
to
perform
my self
;
to
wit
,
That
they
should
forsake
the
Devil
,
and
all
his
Works
,
and
keep
God's
holy
Will
and
Commandments
,
and
walk
in
the
same
all
the
Days
of
their
lives
;
Oh
,
what
an
abominable
thing
is
it
,
thus
to
Promise
and
Vow
unto
God
(
who
knoweth
the
Secrets
of
all
Hearts
)
that
Children
shall
do
that
,
which
a
Man
who
promiseth
it
,
believeth
that
he
shall
never
be
able
to
do
himself
?
God
accepteth
of
no
such
Sureties
.
For
it
is
a
Ridiculous
thing
amongst
Man
,
for
a
Man
to
become
Surety
for
the
Debt
of
others
,
that
is
never
like
to
be
able
to
pay
the
one
half
of
his
own
Debt
:
And
then
certainly
God
will
not
so
be
mocked
;
and
therefore
let
this
serve
for
a
warning
to
all
that
hear
or
read
this
,
that
they
undertake
no
such
thing
,
for
the
Lord
will
plead
with
all
who
are
found
in
such
things
,
by
his
Light
in
their
Consciences
;
and
he
will
fight
against
them
with
the
Sword
of
his
Mouth
;
And
though
some
pretend
that
the
Children
sprinkled
,
may
receive
Benefit
by
the
Faith
of
their
Sureties
,
And
what
a
Ridiculous
,
Prophane
,
and
Foolish
thing
doth
it
appear
to
be
,
and
without
the
least
Ground
of
Scripture
,
to
Teach
Children
to
say
,
Such
a
one
is
my
Godfather
,
Nevertheless
,
it
is
of
absolute
Necessity
to
Salvation
,
that
every
one
be
truly
careful
to
perform
that
which
they
say
was
promised
in
their
Baptism
,
to
wit
,
That
they
should
forsake
the
Devil
,
and
all
his
Works
,
the
Pomps
and
Vanities
of
this
wicked
World
,
and
all
the
sinful
Lusts
of
the
Flish
;
but
do
not
their
Teachers
teach
them
(
when
they
have
their
Money
,
and
this
Promise
of
them
)
to
believe
,
that
they
cannot
perform
this
Promise
,
whilst
they
live
in
this
World
?
And
is
not
that
confused
Baptizing
and
Teaching
?
And
how
should
it
be
otherwise
,
being
composed
in
Babylon
,
that
is
,
in
Confusion
,
in
the
False
Church
,
the
Whore
,
that
is
adulterated
from
God
?
And
if
any
that
readeth
this
,
by
the
Light
of
Christ
in
their
Consciences
,
see
their
sinful
Condition
,
and
that
they
are
in
any
part
of
Babylon
,
or
its
Suburbs
,
let
them
hearken
to
the
Voice
of
his
Light
and
Grace
in
their
Hearts
and
Consciences
,
which
saith
,
Come
out
of
Babylon
my
People
,
that
ye
be
not
Partakers
of
her
Sins
,
and
that
ye
receive
not
of
their
Plagues
;
and
as
they
truly
and
inwardly
are
retired
to
the
Light
,
they
will
see
the
Wounds
,
and
Bruises
,
and
Sores
which
Sin
hath
made
in
their
Souls
;
and
they
dare
not
let
them
be
slightly
healed
,
by
the
Fair
Speeches
and
Perswasions
of
Men
;
neither
can
all
that
Babylon's
Merchants
say
,
satisfie
,
that
any
such
Salve
as
they
have
to
sell
,
can
make
their
Souls
sound
:
But
as
they
freely
give
up
with
all
their
Hearts
to
seek
him
,
who
is
the
desire
of
all
Nations
,
and
the
Beloved
of
the
Souls
of
the
Righteous
,
who
Cureth
all
manner
of
Diseases
,
he
will
give
Eye-salve
,
that
they
may
more
and
more
see
;
and
he
will
wash
,
and
bind
up
their
Wounds
,
and
pour
in
Oyl
,
as
he
seeth
meet
,
in
his
own
time
.
And
as
the
Lord
led
the
Israelites
out
of
Egypt
by
his
Servant
Moses
,
so
will
he
lead
them
out
of
Spiritual
Babylon
,
by
the
Hand
and
Power
of
his
Son
Ghrist
Jesus
the
Spiritual
Prophet
,
whom
Moses
Prophesied
of
,
And
so
as
the
Israelites
were
Baptized
unto
Moses
in
the
Cloud
,
And
as
Israel
was
led
through
the
Wilderness
,
And
such
as
these
it
is
who
know
aright
the
true
,
inward
,
and
spiritual
Baptism
of
Christ
with
his
Holy
Spirit
and
Fire
;
who
know
him
to
be
unto
them
inwardly
like
a
Refiners
Fire
,
and
as
Fullers
Soap
;
And
these
are
such
as
were
sometimes
Darkness
(
whilst
the
Power
of
Darkness
prevailed
in
them
,
over
them
)
but
now
they
are
light
in
the
Lord
,
And
so
in
the
light
Knowledge
is
given
to
them
of
the
Mysteries
of
the
Kingdom
of
God
,
And
so
they
,
who
(
being
under
the
Dominion
of
the
Man
of
Sin
)
teach
,
that
there
is
no
freedom
from
sin
at
tainable
on
this
side
the
Grave
;
they
say
that
Christ
is
Christ
,
and
in
words
own
that
he
came
in
the
Flesh
,
as
the
Holy
Scriptures
declare
:
But
doth
not
their
Spirit
deny
the
very
end
of
his
coming
in
the
Flesh
,
And
likewise
many
of
them
that
Fight
,
and
Kill
one
another
,
and
the
Servants
of
Christ
also
about
Religion
;
such
say
that
Christ
is
Christ
,
and
in
words
own
his
coming
in
the
Flesh
;
but
doth
not
their
Spirit
deny
the
very
end
of
his
coming
,
which
was
not
to
destroy
Mens
Lives
,
but
to
save
them
?
And
likewise
all
Persecutors
about
Religion
,
who
profess
Christ
to
be
Christ
,
and
say
he
is
come
in
the
Flesh
;
doth
not
their
Spirit
deny
the
end
of
his
coming
,
in
denying
his
Doctrine
,
who
said
,
And
likewise
Professors
of
Christianity
,
who
Challenge
to
take
Tythes
,
(
which
were
given
too
the
Children
of
Lev●
,
who
had
no
other
Inheritance
,
for
their
service
of
the
Tabernacle
,
and
for
Offerings
under
the
Law
,
&c.
)
they
say
,
That
Christ
is
Christ
,
and
that
he
came
in
the
Flesh
,
and
suffered
under
Pontius
Pilate
,
and
by
the
perswasion
of
the
Chief
Priests
,
was
Crucified
,
and
that
he
rose
from
the
Dead
,
And
it
is
observable
that
one
William
Thorp
,
whom
those
Reformed
from
Popery
own
to
be
a
Martyr
,
being
brought
before
Thomas
Arundel
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
,
and
then
Chancellor
of
England
,
in
the
Year
1407.
and
examined
;
giving
a
clear
Testimony
(
according
to
the
Holy
Scriptures
)
against
Tythes
,
as
being
no
Gospel
Maintenance
,
amongst
other
notable
Answers
,
said
,
That
those
Priests
that
Challenge
to
take
Tythes
,
deny
Christ
come
in
the
Flesh
;
to
which
the
Bishop
replied
,
saying
,
Heard
ye
ever
Lossel
speak
thus
;
and
this
William
Thorp
is
one
,
whom
the
Tythe-takers
now
own
for
a
Martyr
,
(
except
they
have
lately
rejected
the
Books
of
Martyrs
,
because
they
bear
Witness
against
many
of
their
Popish
Practices
)
read
the
large
Testimony
of
William
Thorp
against
Tythes
and
Swearing
;
is
the
Book
called
,
Acts
and
Monuments
,
in
pages
536
,
537
And
likewise
they
that
Preach
up
Infants
Baptism
,
as
they
call
it
,
but
can
find
no
Divine
Warrant
,
not
President
for
it
,
and
they
whouse
many
Cer
mo●ie●
,
Ordinances
,
and
Traditions
,
(
besides
that
about
Infants
)
most
of
which
they
reckon
(
if
not
all
)
as
outward
visible
signs
of
inward
spiritual
Graces
;
being
used
after
the
Commandments
,
Doctrines
,
and
Traditions
of
Men
;
such
say
that
Christ
is
Christ
,
and
that
he
was
Crucified
on
a
Cross
,
as
the
Scriptures
declared
:
But
doth
not
their
Spirit
deny
Christ
come
in
the
Flesh
,
But
true
Christians
are
Baptized
into
the
Death
of
Christ
,
[
*
](A51123-e24390-b)
*
See
Margined
Bibles
.
But
they
are
of
no
Value
,
save
for
the
filling
(
or
satisfying
)
of
the
Flesh
.
And
so
their
signs
have
a
shew
of
Wisdom
,
in
Will-worship
and
voluntary
Humility
,
and
they
have
a
shew
of
neglecting
the
Body
;
and
so
hath
their
Fasting
to
be
seen
of
Men
,
And
Christ
said
to
such
as
pleaded
for
the
Traditions
of
the
Elders
,
about
washing
of
Hands
,
and
Pots
,
and
Cups
,
and
Brazen
Vessels
,
And
so
where
the
Power
of
the
Man
of
Sin
prevaileth
inwardly
,
there
he
keepeth
People
,
by
his
Instruments
,
in
a
Belief
or
Perswasion
,
that
outward
Shews
,
Signs
,
Ordinances
,
and
Ceremonies
,
are
of
necessity
to
be
used
,
and
practised
by
Christians
,
and
that
,
it
is
impossible
to
keep
any
Order
,
or
quiet
Discipline
in
the
Church
without
Ceremonies
,
and
some
plead
the
Authority
of
Christ
for
them
,
and
of
his
Apostles
,
who
Preached
and
Taught
the
contrary
:
And
so
their
pleading
is
without
ground
or
warrant
from
Christ
or
his
Apostles
,
for
their
Signs
,
and
Ceremonies
,
and
Traditions
,
by
which
they
make
the
Commandment
of
Christ
of
none
effect
.
And
the
Commandment
of
Christ
is
to
believe
in
the
Light
,
that
they
may
be
Children
of
it
:
And
the
Children
of
the
Light
see
and
know
the
emptiness
and
insufficiency
of
all
the
Shews
,
Signs
,
Shadows
,
and
Ceremonies
of
the
Man
of
Sin
,
which
were
invented
by
his
dark
Power
,
in
the
Night
of
Apostacy
from
the
Spirit
of
Christ
,
and
used
after
the
Doctrines
and
Traditions
of
Men
,
after
the
Rudiments
of
the
World
,
and
not
after
the
Doctrine
of
Christ
,
nor
his
Apostles
.
But
if
they
,
that
Teach
such
things
as
these
for
Doctrines
,
to
get
Money
by
,
had
not
a
shew
of
Christianity
,
and
a
shew
of
believing
in
Christ
,
and
in
the
Scriptures
of
Truth
,
they
walking
contrary
,
could
not
prevail
upon
many
who
Believe
the
Truth
of
the
Holy
Scriptures
,
and
the
Doctrine
of
Christ
and
his
Apostles
Recorded
therein
,
to
embrace
their
Doctrines
,
and
receive
them
for
Teachers
,
nor
to
pay
for
their
Teachings
,
who
through
Covetousness
with
feigned
words
,
Now
if
it
be
any
thing
whereby
God
is
really
honoured
,
or
the
Name
of
Christ
exalted
,
or
People
bettered
,
or
edified
in
Christ
the
Truth
;
there
is
no
reason
why
any
such
thing
should
be
wanting
amongst
Christians
;
but
such
Ceremonies
,
Types
,
Signs
,
and
Shadows
,
which
the
Holy
Scriptures
declare
of
,
which
were
in
their
Time
and
Season
appointed
of
God
,
to
be
as
Figures
,
Types
or
Shadows
to
them
who
were
as
under
the
Cloud
,
to
typifie
or
shew
forth
Christ
to
come
,
and
to
be
as
Shadows
of
good
things
to
come
,
For
that
which
was
a
Figure
for
the
time
then
present
,
in
which
were
offered
both
Gifts
,
And
the
Apostle
saith
,
If
that
first
Covenant
,
had
been
faultless
,
then
should
no
place
have
been
sought
for
the
second
;
for
,
finding
fault
with
them
,
the
Lord
said
,
Behold
the
Days
come
,
And
said
the
Apostle
Paul
,
in
that
he
saith
a
New
Covenant
,
he
hath
made
the
first
old
,
now
(
said
he
)
that
which
decayeth
and
waxeth
old
,
is
ready
to
Vanish
away
;
and
so
he
testified
in
his
Day
,
that
the
outward
Covenant
(
or
Law
of
Ceremonies
,
or
of
Commandments
contained
in
Ordinances
)
was
old
,
and
ready
to
vanish
away
,
and
it
was
his
Exercise
and
Travail
,
to
bring
those
that
in
any
measure
believed
in
Christ
out
of
those
Ceremonies
,
Ordinances
,
and
weak
and
beggarly
Elements
,
into
the
Obedience
of
the
Inward
Law
of
God
put
into
their
Mind
,
and
written
in
their
Hearts
,
that
therein
they
might
walk
as
Children
of
the
Light
,
which
now
the
Preachers
up
of
Ordinances
,
and
Elements
hate
,
and
speak
evil
of
,
and
cannot
endure
to
hear
of
.
Read
the
Epistles
of
Paul
to
the
Hebrews
,
Galatians
,
Colossiani
and
Ephesians
.
And
so
there
is
a
great
difference
between
the
Ministers
of
Christ
,
whose
Labour
and
Travail
was
and
is
to
turn
People
from
Darkness
to
Light
,
that
they
may
believe
in
it
,
become
Children
of
it
,
and
walk
in
it
,
and
come
out
of
the
use
of
outward
Ordinances
,
and
Elements
,
into
the
true
Worship
of
God
in
his
Spirit
,
and
Light
:
And
the
Ministers
of
the
Man
of
Sin
,
whose
labour
is
to
keep
People
from
believing
in
the
Light
,
and
in
the
sufficiency
of
it
,
and
so
to
keep
them
in
Darkness
,
where
sin
,
and
the
Works
of
darkness
are
done
,
which
are
inwardly
reproved
by
the
Light
;
and
so
to
keep
People
in
the
use
of
such
outward
Signs
,
Ceremonies
,
Ordinances
,
and
Elements
,
(
in
their
Vain
and
Ignorant
Worship
)
which
are
Taught
variously
,
according
to
the
Traditions
and
Doctrines
of
Men
;
and
that
for
their
Gain
of
Tythes
,
Money
,
and
outward
Preferment
,
far
different
from
the
expectation
of
the
Ministers
of
Christ
,
whose
Travail
and
Preaching
often
is
,
and
hath
been
in
the
hazard
of
their
Lives
,
and
outward
Estates
.
And
they
that
receive
,
believe
in
,
walk
in
,
and
continue
in
the
New
Covenant
of
the
Everlasting
Gospel
of
God
,
which
is
the
Light
,
Grace
,
Law
,
and
Spirit
of
God
in
their
Hearts
,
there
is
no
need
for
them
to
be
subject
to
Ordinances
of
Men
,
nor
to
be
burdened
writh
ther
Traditions
,
And
the
Children
of
God
(
who
stand
in
their
Liberty
)
are
the
Babes
,
unto
whom
the
Mysteries
of
the
Kingdom
of
God
are
revealed
,
which
are
hid
from
the
Wise
and
Prudent
of
the
World
;
And
these
Babes
being
Born
not
of
Corruptible
Seed
,
And
Christ
said
,
If
any
Man
eat
of
this
Bread
,
he
shall
live
for
ever
,
and
saith
he
,
The
Bread
that
I
will
give
is
my
Flesh
;
And
so
it
is
plain
,
But
they
that
believe
not
in
the
Light
of
Christ
in
their
Hearts
,
but
rebel
against
it
,
and
kick
against
the
Pricks
,
and
Reproofs
of
it
;
how
should
such
be
satisfied
with
the
fatness
of
God's
House
?
Or
how
should
such
know
an
eating
of
the
Bread
that
Christ
giveth
,
which
is
his
Flesh
and
Blood
,
and
a
dwelling
in
Christ
,
and
Christ
in
them
?
Or
how
should
such
know
the
words
that
Christ
speaketh
unto
them
,
by
his
Light
,
Grace
,
and
Spirit
in
their
Hearts
,
to
be
Spirit
and
Life
unto
their
Souls
?
And
if
they
know
not
,
neither
witness
these
things
in
some
measure
in
themselves
,
how
then
can
they
know
themselves
to
be
true
Christians
?
For
true
Christians
know
that
they
are
of
God
,
and
the
whole
World
lyeth
in
wickedness
,
and
can
truly
say
,
Also
to
them
who
believed
in
the
Light
,
And
so
they
that
are
true
Christians
,
and
Children
of
God
,
and
Members
of
Christ
,
being
Taught
by
his
Light
and
Grace
in
their
Hearts
in
which
they
have
believed
,
they
are
Branches
of
Christ
the
true
Vine
,
and
they
partake
of
the
Nourishment
,
that
through
the
true
Vine
is
extended
unto
them
the
Branches
;
as
they
abide
in
the
Vine
;
but
they
that
abide
not
in
him
the
Vine
,
are
cast
forth
as
Branches
,
and
are
withered
;
which
answereth
to
the
other
saying
of
Christ
,
to
wit
,
Except
ye
eat
the
Flesh
of
the
Son
of
Man
,
and
drink
his
Blood
,
For
this
answereth
to
the
eating
of
the
Flesh
,
and
drinking
of
the
Blood
of
Christ
:
And
as
the
Branches
in
the
Vine
live
by
Nourishment
of
the
Life
of
the
Vine
,
in
whom
they
abide
;
so
they
that
eat
the
Flesh
,
and
drink
the
Blood
of
Christ
,
saith
he
,
they
dwell
in
me
,
and
I
in
them
;
And
also
Christ
said
,
I
am
the
good
Shepherd
,
the
good
Shepherd
giveth
his
Life
for
the
Sheep
:
And
said
he
,
I
know
my
Sheep
,
and
am
known
of
mine
;
for
(
saith
he
)
they
know
my
Voice
,
and
they
sollow
me
,
So
Christ
is
the
good
Shepherd
,
who
feedeth
his
Sheep
with
his
own
Life
,
as
well
as
the
true
Vine
,
whereof
his
Sheep
are
the
Branches
,
And
because
many
believe
not
the
words
of
Christ
concerning
the
eating
of
the
Bread
of
Life
,
and
the
eating
of
his
Flesh
,
and
drinking
of
his
Blood
,
but
murmured
,
and
went
back
,
and
walked
no
more
with
him
;
therefore
he
said
to
the
Twelve
Disciples
,
Will
ye
also
go
away
?
But
those
that
are
in
Unbelief
and
Disobedience
to
the
Light
in
their
own
Hearts
,
they
have
no
such
satisfaction
,
for
the
Light
which
inwardly
reproveth
them
for
sin
and
disobedience
,
is
the
Manifestation
of
the
Spirit
of
Christ
,
by
which
he
speaketh
unto
his
Sheep
,
who
know
his
Voice
,
and
satisfieth
them
with
the
words
of
Eternal
Life
,
and
with
the
Bread
of
Life
,
and
Water
of
Life
,
unto
which
,
But
they
that
Rebel
against
the
Light
,
And
this
eating
of
spiritual
Meat
,
And
so
they
that
believe
in
,
and
faithfully
obey
the
Light
of
Christ
,
which
is
the
Manifestation
of
his
Holy
Spirit
,
and
the
Word
of
his
Grace
in
their
Hearts
(
which
is
nigh
to
reprove
for
sin
)
they
become
Children
of
the
Light
,
and
with
his
inward
Baptism
,
by
his
own
Spirit
,
they
are
all
Baptized
into
one
Body
,
whereof
Christ
is
the
Head
;
and
so
they
are
Members
of
Christ
,
whether
they
be
Jews
or
Gentiles
,
But
they
that
believe
not
in
,
but
Rebel
against
the
Light
,
the
Manifestation
of
the
Spirit
of
Christ
in
their
Hearts
,
they
resist
his
Holy
Spirit
,
and
will
not
by
it
be
Baptized
into
his
one
Body
,
and
so
they
are
not
Members
of
Christ
,
nor
Branches
of
him
the
true
Vine
;
nor
,
they
do
not
receive
Nourishment
from
him
,
as
his
Members
and
Branches
do
,
neither
do
they
know
an
eating
of
his
Flesh
,
or
drinking
of
his
Blood
,
to
have
Eternal
Life
thereby
,
though
they
may
talk
much
of
it
;
for
the
power
of
Death
and
Darkness
,
even
the
Man
of
Sin
,
prevaileth
over
such
,
and
they
are
subject
to
his
unclean
,
dark
,
unholy
Spirit
,
and
so
are
Servants
to
him
,
whose
coming
is
after
the
working
of
Satan
,
with
all
Power
,
and
Signs
,
and
lying
Wonders
.
And
so
he
prevailing
upon
them
to
yield
to
his
Temptations
,
and
to
obey
his
Power
,
and
so
to
disobey
the
Light
of
Christ
in
their
Hearts
,
which
reproveth
them
for
sin
,
so
that
they
can
have
no
true
spiritual
satisfaction
,
then
he
perswadeth
them
to
endeavour
for
satisfaction
in
the
use
of
outward
Signs
,
as
well
of
Baptism
before
treated
of
,
as
also
of
eating
and
drinking
the
Lord's
Supper
;
to
wit
,
eating
his
Flesh
,
and
drinking
his
Blood
;
and
so
they
use
Bread
and
Wine
as
signs
thereof
;
but
,
it
is
but
after
the
Doctrines
and
Commandments
of
Men
(
some
after
one
manner
,
and
others
after
another
manner
)
for
the
Spirit
of
the
Man
of
Sin
doth
not
Baptize
its
Followers
all
into
one
Body
(
as
the
Spirit
of
Christ
doth
his
Followers
,
to
whom
he
giveth
one
Heart
,
See
Councel
of
Trent
,
Sess.
13.
C.
1.
Others
hold
that
the
Body
of
Christ
is
in
,
or
with
,
or
about
the
Bread
and
Wine
;
others
only
use
it
in
remembrance
of
Christ's
Death
,
&c.
affirming
,
That
the
Body
of
Christ
is
not
there
Corporally
or
Substantially
,
but
yet
that
it
is
Really
and
Sacramentally
received
by
the
Faithful
in
the
use
of
outward
Bread
and
Wine
.
In
Contention
about
these
Opinions
(
especially
about
that
first
mentioned
)
much
Innocent
Blood
hath
been
shed
,
which
is
a
plain
Argument
,
and
Evidence
,
that
such
Blood-shedders
are
not
such
as
feed
spiritually
upon
the
Flesh
and
Blood
of
Christ
Jesus
;
But
it
is
also
very
plain
,
that
such
who
kill
and
destroy
one
another
,
or
the
Servants
of
Christ
,
about
their
Religions
and
Opinions
,
And
so
they
become
,
as
Mystery
Babylon
,
their
Mother
,
drunken
with
the
Blood
of
the
Saints
,
and
Martyrs
of
Jesus
;
whose
Plagues
shall
come
in
one
Day
,
Death
,
and
Mourning
,
and
Famine
;
instead
of
eating
,
(
as
they
say
)
the
Flesh
,
and
drinking
the
Blood
of
Christ
Jesus
,
and
having
Eternal
Life
thereby
.
And
as
concerning
the
said
Opinions
themselves
,
it
is
needless
to
make
particular
Refutations
of
them
;
if
any
think
themselves
to
be
clear
from
shedding
Innocent
Blood
,
concerning
their
manner
of
Doctrine
,
and
using
of
their
Bread
and
Wine
,
and
that
they
have
killed
none
about
that
matter
particularly
,
though
they
have
warred
with
,
and
probably
killed
some
about
Religious
Tenets
,
&c.
let
such
consider
,
That
he
who
abideth
not
in
Christ
the
true
Vine
,
(
which
none
can
do
,
but
they
that
continue
in
his
Love
and
Doctrine
)
is
cast
forth
as
a
Branch
,
and
is
withered
,
not
knowing
a
partaking
of
his
Vertuous
Life
,
which
is
called
his
Flesh
and
Blood
;
and
the
Love
and
Doctrine
of
Christ
teacheth
,
But
such
as
war
,
sight
,
oppress
,
persecute
,
or
cast
into
Prison
Innocent
People
,
(
till
Death
if
they
can
)
for
Wages
for
Preaching
,
or
make
havock
and
spoil
of
their
Goods
,
or
Imprison
them
,
for
Tythes
,
Easter-Reckonings
,
or
Midsummer
Dues
,
as
they
call
them
;
or
for
not
paying
for
their
Bread
and
Wine
,
which
they
neither
had
,
nor
would
buy
,
knowing
therein
is
no
true
spiritual
Food
,
(
as
the
Sellers
of
it
pretend
)
and
also
knowing
true
and
substantial
Food
for
their
Souls
daily
given
of
God
freely
,
which
those
Sellers
of
Bread
and
Wine
are
ignorant
of
;
for
if
they
knew
it
,
they
would
not
persecute
those
for
their
Price
of
their
Bread
and
Wine
who
will
not
Buy
of
it
:
And
also
they
that
Persecute
,
or
Imprison
others
for
meeting
together
to
Worship
God
in
his
holy
Fear
,
Spirit
and
Truth
;
they
that
do
such
things
,
are
far
from
doing
to
others
as
they
would
have
others
to
do
to
them
,
and
are
far
from
a
state
of
loving
their
Enemies
,
and
of
truly
praying
for
Persecutors
,
and
despiteful
Users
of
themselves
,
being
themselves
Enemies
and
Persecutors
,
and
despiteful
Users
of
others
;
and
they
are
far
from
turning
the
one
Cheek
to
the
smiter
,
when
the
other
is
smitten
,
and
so
not
resisting
evil
,
who
themselves
persecute
,
smite
,
or
abuse
the
Innocent
:
And
if
such
suspect
danger
,
how
should
they
but
be
afraid
of
them
that
kill
the
Body
,
who
are
such
evil
Doers
themselves
to
the
Bodies
and
Goods
of
the
Innocent
?
And
so
live
unprepared
for
Death
themselves
.
And
let
it
be
considered
,
whether
Persecution
,
and
Imprisonment
of
the
Innocent
for
Tythes
and
Wages
for
Preaching
,
and
about
their
Worship
of
God
,
&c.
be
not
Persecution
of
Christ
in
his
Members
?
And
whether
any
of
such
Enters
of
Bread
,
and
Drinkers
of
Wine
in
their
Worship
of
any
of
the
said
Three
Opinions
,
especially
their
Teachers
,
when
many
of
them
are
such
Persecutors
,
and
despiteful
Users
of
others
,
when
they
have
power
?
And
whether
such
be
not
guilty
of
the
Body
and
Blood
of
Christ
,
and
so
in
their
eating
and
drinking
their
Sacramental
Bread
and
Wine
,
as
they
call
it
,
eat
and
drink
their
own
Damnation
,
not
discerning
the
Lord's
Body
,
which
is
a
spiritual
Body
?
And
what
Condition
are
the
Followers
in
,
when
the
Leaders
are
such
?
And
as
to
those
who
take
the
Bread
and
Wine
in
remembrance
of
the
Death
of
Christ
,
and
affirm
,
That
the
Flesh
and
Blood
of
Christ
is
Really
and
Sacramentally
received
by
the
Faithful
,
in
the
use
of
Bread
and
Wine
,
and
make
the
Communion
or
Participation
thereof
to
relate
to
that
outward
Body
,
that
was
Born
of
the
Virgin
Mary
,
and
suffered
without
the
Gates
at
Jerusalem
,
in
Judea
;
whereas
it
should
relate
to
the
spiritual
Body
,
Flesh
and
Blood
of
Christ
,
the
spiritual
Rock
,
which
was
,
and
is
the
Souls
Food
of
his
Faithful
Servants
in
all
Ages
:
And
who
als
tye
this
Participation
of
the
Body
and
Blood
of
Christ
,
to
the
Ceremony
of
breaking
outward
Bread
(
used
by
him
with
his
Disciples
)
as
if
it
were
only
to
be
enjoyed
in
the
use
of
that
Ceremony
,
and
therefore
reckon
that
Ceremony
to
be
a
perpetual
standing
Ordinance
in
the
Church
of
Christ
,
and
of
Necessity
to
be
used
,
this
do
in
remembrance
of
me
:
And
both
before
,
and
after
taking
of
the
Bread
,
Luke
mentioneth
that
he
took
the
Cup
,
and
giving
thanks
,
said
,
This
Cup
is
the
New
Testament
in
my
Blood
which
is
shed
for
you
;
or
as
Matthew
relates
,
This
is
my
Blood
of
the
New
Testament
.
Upon
this
said
Sentence
,
to
wit
,
this
do
in
remembrance
of
me
,
lyeth
the
stress
of
the
Argument
,
that
Christ
commanded
the
Continuance
of
this
Ceremony
,
of
taking
outward
Bread
and
Wine
in
his
Church
in
remembrance
of
him
,
perpetually
;
but
the
words
(
being
spoken
figuratively
,
as
they
also
grant
)
imply
no
such
thing
;
but
rather
the
Discourse
mentioned
by
Luke
,
And
to
this
purpose
he
said
,
With
desire
I
have
desired
to
eat
this
Passeover
with
you
before
I
suffer
,
for
I
say
unto
you
,
I
will
not
any
more
eat
thereof
,
until
it
be
fulfilled
in
the
Kingdom
of
God
;
and
said
he
,
I
will
not
drink
of
the
Fruit
of
the
Vine
,
until
the
Kingdom
of
God
shall
come
;
and
said
he
,
Ye
are
they
which
have
continued
with
me
in
my
Temptations
,
and
I
appoint
unto
you
a
Kingdom
,
as
my
Father
hath
appointed
unto
me
,
that
ye
may
eat
and
drink
at
my
Table
in
my
Kingdom
:
By
which
words
it
is
plain
,
that
Christ
appointed
to
his
Disciples
,
that
they
should
eat
and
drink
spiritually
at
his
Spiritual
Table
,
in
his
heavenly
Kingdom
,
which
was
within
them
;
which
shall
never
have
an
end
,
and
that
the
outward
things
concerning
him
were
to
have
an
end
;
for
the
inward
or
spiritual
things
concerning
him
have
no
end
:
And
so
,
by
the
outward
Bread
and
Wine
which
he
gave
them
,
he
instructed
them
in
the
knowledge
of
their
spiritual
eating
of
the
daily
Bread
of
Life
,
the
Water
that
I
shall
give
him
,
shall
be
in
him
a
Well
of
Water
springing
up
into
Eternal
Life
.
Now
observe
,
it
was
Christ's
Disciples
,
who
had
learned
of
him
,
to
deny
themselves
,
and
to
take
up
their
Cross
(
to
their
own
wills
)
daily
;
and
who
had
left
all
to
follow
him
,
with
whom
he
desired
to
eat
,
and
did
eat
the
Passeover
,
and
whom
he
so
instructed
by
the
Bread
and
Wine
,
which
shewed
forth
his
Death
:
But
there
was
a
great
difference
between
these
his
Disciples
,
and
the
Priests
of
those
Times
,
Now
People
may
eat
Bread
,
and
drink
Wine
in
remembrance
of
Christ
,
and
of
his
Death
also
,
and
yet
not
spiritually
eat
the
Flesh
,
nor
drink
the
Blood
of
Christ
,
for
they
are
two
different
things
;
and
the
Apostle
Paul
,
reproving
the
Corinthians
for
some
abuses
about
their
eating
and
drinking
in
their
Assemblies
,
and
of
themselves
,
mentioneth
the
words
of
Christ
,
to
wit
,
this
do
in
remembrance
of
me
;
Where
it
is
to
be
observed
,
that
the
Corinthians
being
newly
Convinced
,
and
in
a
weak
estate
of
Faith
,
of
which
mention
is
often
made
in
this
first
Epistle
of
Paul
to
them
,
and
being
in
the
use
of
this
Ceremony
of
eating
and
drinking
in
their
Assemblies
,
they
performed
it
as
a
Religious
Act
,
and
so
it
is
to
all
those
that
use
it
as
a
Religious
Act
,
for
as
much
as
therein
their
end
is
to
remember
the
Lord's
Body
that
was
Crucified
for
them
,
and
his
Blood
that
was
shed
for
them
;
and
to
shew
the
Lord's
Death
:
But
to
remember
the
Lord
,
and
his
Body
,
and
Blood
,
and
to
shew
forth
his
Death
,
is
not
the
same
as
to
partake
of
the
Flesh
and
Blood
of
Christ
;
for
the
Lord
and
his
Death
may
be
remembred
by
those
who
do
not
truly
partake
of
his
Flesh
and
Blood
.
And
the
words
of
the
Command
mentioned
by
Paul
,
are
also
to
be
considered
,
to
wit
,
This
do
as
oft
as
ye
do
it
in
remembrance
of
me
;
which
Command
doth
not
imply
,
that
they
were
always
to
continue
in
that
Ceremony
of
outward
eating
and
drinking
in
their
Assemblies
,
in
remembrance
of
Christ
;
the
continuance
of
it
was
not
so
positively
commanded
,
And
those
that
do
truly
partake
of
the
Flesh
and
Blood
of
Christ
,
as
he
himself
saith
,
they
dwell
in
him
(
as
the
Branches
do
in
the
Vine
)
and
he
dwelleth
in
them
,
And
so
it
is
good
for
every
one
to
be
a
Disciple
of
Christ
(
which
none
can
be
,
but
who
learneth
of
him
,
by
his
Light
,
the
Manifestation
of
his
Spirit
in
their
Hearts
,
which
reproveth
for
sin
)
before
they
presume
to
eat
Bread
,
and
drink
Wine
,
thereby
to
shew
forth
his
Death
,
lest
they
eat
and
drink
their
own
Damnation
,
not
discerning
the
Lord's
Body
:
And
if
any
believe
it
is
their
Duty
so
to
take
or
use
Bread
and
Wine
;
and
make
it
a
matter
of
Conscience
to
forbear
,
yet
if
they
do
not
so
prepare
,
and
examine
themselves
,
as
is
required
of
all
that
appear
before
the
All-seeing
Eye
of
God
,
to
perform
every
Religious
Act
whatsoever
,
then
surely
they
do
it
unworthily
;
and
instead
of
feeding
upon
the
precious
Flesh
and
Blood
of
Christ
,
or
of
truly
remembring
him
,
or
shewing
forth
his
Death
,
they
make
themselves
guilty
of
the
Body
and
Blood
of
the
Lord
;
and
so
they
unworthily
eating
,
and
drinking
the
Cup
of
the
Lord
,
as
it
is
to
them
,
they
eat
and
drink
Damnation
to
themselves
.
And
though
such
pretend
to
be
sorry
for
their
sins
,
whereby
Christ
is
as
in
them
Crucified
,
and
seem
to
be
thankful
for
what
Christ
hath
done
for
them
,
who
laid
down
his
Life
for
them
;
yet
they
are
in
the
same
Spirit
,
in
which
formerly
were
the
Jews
,
Scribes
,
and
Pharisees
,
who
garnished
the
Sepulchres
of
the
Prophets
,
and
said
,
If
we
had
lived
in
the
Days
of
our
Fathers
,
we
would
not
have
been
partakers
with
them
in
the
Blood
of
the
Prophets
;
And
if
the
Command
of
Christ
be
taken
in
the
strictest
sense
,
Simon
Peter
,
Peter
said
,
Lord
dost
thou
wash
my
Feet
?
Jesus
answered
,
What
I
do
thou
knowest
not
now
,
but
thou
shalt
know
hereafter
;
and
when
Peter
denied
to
let
him
wash
them
,
Jesus
answered
,
If
I
wash
thee
not
,
thou
hast
no
part
in
me
:
Then
after
he
had
washed
their
Feet
,
and
taken
his
Garments
,
and
was
set
down
again
,
(
with
more
words
)
he
said
unto
them
;
If
I
your
Lord
and
Master
have
washed
your
Feet
,
ye
ought
also
to
wash
one
anothers
Feet
,
for
I
have
given
you
an
Example
that
ye
should
do
as
I
have
done
to
you
.
And
so
may
not
all
(
that
are
willing
)
see
,
that
this
Ceremony
last
rehearsed
,
either
in
respect
of
the
time
when
it
was
appointed
,
or
the
Circumstances
,
or
the
Command
enjoining
the
use
of
it
,
hath
as
much
,
or
more
,
in
it
,
to
prove
it
instituted
by
Christ
,
to
be
a
perpetual
standing
Ordinance
in
his
Church
,
as
either
of
the
other
two
Ceremonies
,
to
wit
,
of
Baptism
,
and
of
Bread
and
Wine
?
And
yet
by
those
Reformed
from
the
extream
grosness
of
Popery
,
this
Ceremony
of
washing
Feet
is
not
at
all
used
in
their
Assemblies
;
though
their
Christianity
seemeth
mostly
to
depend
upon
the
use
of
the
other
two
Ceremonies
,
to
wit
,
of
their
Baptism
,
and
of
Bread
and
Wine
,
amongst
the
generality
of
them
that
use
them
.
So
they
that
use
,
plead
for
,
and
call
Sacraments
,
the
Signs
or
Ceremonies
of
Baptism
,
and
Bread
and
Wine
,
as
by
the
Command
or
Institution
of
Christ
,
or
of
his
Apostles
;
they
may
with
as
much
or
more
reason
,
use
,
and
plead
for
the
Ceremonies
of
washing
one
anothers
Feet
,
and
of
Anointing
the
Sick
with
Oyl
;
And
they
that
use
them
in-imitation
of
the
Apostles
of
Christ
,
they
may
as
well
use
Circumcision
,
or
the
outward
purifying
according
to
the
Jewish
Law
,
and
abstain
from
Blood
,
and
things
strangled
,
and
use
laying
on
of
Hands
;
but
then
they
should
cause
others
to
receive
the
Holy
Spirit
,
by
their
laying
on
of
Hands
,
as
the
Apostles
did
;
which
thing
some
practice
,
but
not
with
the
like
effect
,
nor
is
it
so
like
to
be
,
whilst
they
themselves
(
who
lay
on
Hands
)
do
not
so
much
as
pretend
to
be
guided
by
the
Holy
Spirit
of
God
,
but
mock
at
the
movings
of
it
;
which
sheweth
them
to
have
much
of
the
Spirit
of
the
Man
of
Sin
,
as
also
they
have
many
of
his
Signs
.
And
as
concerning
the
Primitive
Christians
using
the
Ceremony
of
Bread
and
Wine
,
so
they
also
used
several
others
;
for
having
been
accustomed
to
many
Ceremonies
and
Observations
,
they
would
not
easily
be
weaned
from
them
all
at
once
,
and
therefore
might
use
some
suitable
Types
,
which
the
Apostle
for
a
Season
suffered
,
in
condescention
to
their
weakness
,
thereby
instructing
them
cocerning
the
Mystery
of
Christ
,
and
labouring
to
bring
them
on
by
degrees
,
from
their
Carnal
Conceptions
,
and
Knowledge
of
Christ
after
the
Flesh
,
And
so
when
the
Apostle
of
Christ
had
brought
the
Colossians
to
this
estate
,
and
to
know
Christ
in
them
the
hope
of
Glory
,
then
he
labours
to
bring
them
quite
out
of
the
use
of
Ordinances
and
Ceremonies
,
as
may
be
read
at
large
in
the
first
and
second
Chapters
of
his
Epistle
to
them
;
and
saith
he
,
Why
are
ye
subject
to
Ordinances
,
touch
not
,
taste
not
,
handle
not
;
and
saith
he
to
them
also
,
Let
no
Man
judge
you
in
Meat
,
or
in
Drink
,
or
in
respect
of
an
Holy
Day
,
or
of
the
New
Moon
,
or
of
the
Sabbath
Days
,
which
are
a
shadow
of
things
to
come
,
but
the
Body
is
of
Christ
,
or
in
Christ
.
And
also
when
the
Galatians
came
to
be
Children
of
God
,
and
that
God
had
sent
forth
the
Spirit
of
his
Son
into
their
Hearts
,
And
also
the
Ephesians
,
So
the
use
of
outward
Baptism
,
and
eating
,
and
drinking
in
the
Assemblies
,
of
those
who
had
but
newly
received
the
Faith
of
Christ
,
having
their
Minds
lately
turned
from
Darkness
to
Light
,
it
was
to
instruct
them
(
in
condescention
to
their
weakness
)
in
the
Mystery
of
Christ
the
Substance
,
the
Spiritual
Purifier
,
and
the
Spiritual
Rock
,
and
heavenly
Bread
of
Life
,
which
they
were
to
come
to
know
an
inward
and
spiritual
partaking
of
,
and
feeding
upon
;
and
when
they
came
to
this
state
,
then
they
were
tostand
in
the
liberty
wherewith
Christ
had
made
them
free
,
and
not
to
be
any
longer
in
Bondage
to
outward
Elements
,
Ceremonies
,
Ordinances
,
or
Traditions
,
as
is
very
plain
by
the
Apostles
Doctrine
;
for
when
he
wrote
against
outward
Ordinances
,
Elements
and
Traditions
,
he
no where
maketh
any
Exception
at
all
.
For
the
Apostle
Paul
testified
,
That
the
Kingdom
of
God
is
not
Meat
and
Drink
,
And
as
there
was
no
necessity
for
them
in
the
Apostles
time
,
so
now
,
surely
there
is
no
occasion
for
them
;
for
their
outward
Water
,
and
outward
Bread
and
Wine
,
have
been
long
used
,
and
preached
of
amongst
People
,
and
yet
People
that
use
them
,
and
pay
for
them
,
are
as
ignorant
of
Christ
the
Spiritual
Baptizer
,
and
Spiritual
Bread
of
Life
,
as
ever
they
were
;
But
they
that
sell
their
Baptism
,
and
their
Bread
and
Wine
,
and
their
Preaching
,
and
the
like
,
and
they
that
buy
of
them
also
,
are
not
inclined
thereby
,
(
but
in
dependance
thereof
are
hindred
)
to
come
to
,
and
believe
in
the
Light
,
the
Voice
of
Christ
in
their
own
Hearts
,
whereby
Christ
inviteth
all
to
come
and
take
of
the
Water
of
Life
,
that
thirst
after
it
;
and
so
such
are
far
from
the
enjoyment
of
the
Rich
Satisfaction
,
which
Christ
giveth
to
the
Souls
of
the
Children
of
the
Light
;
though
they
may
talk
largely
of
these
things
,
And
so
the
use
of
those
things
which
formerly
might
be
of
benefit
for
the
Instruction
of
some
,
is
now
to
many
,
a
means
to
keep
them
in
Ignorance
;
for
it
was
ever
the
endeavour
of
the
Devil
,
the
Man
of
Sin
,
to
draw
the
Minds
of
People
from
obedience
to
the
Light
,
And
so
Christ
standeth
at
the
Door
of
Peoples
Hearts
,
and
by
his
Voice
or
Light
knocketh
,
and
reproveth
for
sin
:
And
they
that
have
builded
,
as
it
were
,
strong
Cities
,
in
their
own
Conceivings
;
as
upon
Christ
,
the
true
Foundation
,
But
the
Times
of
Ignorance
God
hath
winked
at
;
And
many
(
in
those
dark
Times
)
who
faithfully
minded
the
Appearance
of
Christ
,
by
his
Light
in
their
Hearts
,
they
grew
strong
in
the
Faith
,
and
saw
the
emptiness
of
Signs
,
and
Ceremonies
,
and
Shadows
;
and
were
enabled
by
the
Light
,
the
Word
of
God's
Power
in
their
Hearts
,
to
stand
in
the
Controversie
of
God
,
witnessing
for
him
(
according
to
what
they
knew
)
against
all
the
Gross
and
Idolatrous
Practices
,
and
against
the
Errour
and
Deceit
of
the
Man-made
Priests
,
and
Teachers
of
the
Times
wherein
they
lived
:
And
many
were
put
to
Death
for
their
Testimonies
about
several
things
,
and
particularly
about
the
Popish
Tenet
of
Transubstantiation
before-mentioned
;
for
denying
that
the
substance
of
Bread
and
Wine
,
by
the
words
of
the
Priest
is
Transubstantiated
,
or
changed
into
the
very
substance
of
that
same
Eo●y
,
Flesh
,
and
Blood
of
Christ
,
which
was
Born
of
the
Virgin
Mary
,
and
Crucified
by
the
Jews
;
and
for
saying
,
That
the
Bread
was
but
a
signification
,
and
not
the
Body
that
Christ
suffered
in
;
and
that
the
words
of
Christ
(
whilst
in
the
Body
in
which
he
suffered
,
which
Body
was
not
the
Bread
that
he
gave
his
Disciples
to
eat
before
it
was
Crucified
)
spoken
concerning
the
Bread
,
to
wit
,
this
is
my
Body
,
&c.
were
spoken
siguratively
,
and
in
the
same
sense
that
Christ
called
himself
,
a
Vine
,
and
a
Door
,
&c.
And
for
this
matter
the
Papists
Burned
the
Bodies
of
many
Innocent
Christians
;
and
yet
they
call'd
themselves
Christians
,
but
were
far
from
the
nature
of
true
Christians
,
who
cannot
render
evil
for
evil
,
and
so
are
far
from
putting
any
to
Death
,
or
Persecuting
about
Religion
.
And
yet
this
is
undeniable
,
that
it
was
a
Thousand
Years
after
Christ
,
before
their
Tenet
of
Transubstantiation
crept
in
,
and
was
generally
received
by
,
or
in
their
Greek
and
Latine
Churches
;
witness
Elfricus
his
Homily
(
that
was
Antiently
,
before
his
time
,
received
by
the
then
Papists
)
which
the
said
Elfricus
(
an
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
)
Translated
out
of
the
Latine
into
the
Saxon
Language
,
which
Homily
was
clear
against
Transubstantion
,
saying
,
That
the
Bread
,
or
Eucharist
,
is
not
the
Body
that
Christ
suffered
in
;
which
the
said
Elfricus
,
and
one
Wulfstius
then
Bishop
of
Sherburn
,
and
one
Wulfstane
Archbishop
of
York
(
who
all
had
their
Calling
and
Succession
in
the
Roman
or
Popish
Church
)
commanded
the
Priests
to
read
publickly
on
Easter
Day
(
so
called
)
to
the
common
People
,
for
their
better
Preparation
or
Instruction
in
the
Sacrament
(
as
they
called
it
.
)
See
the
Epistle
of
Elfricus
in
Worcester
Library
,
compared
with
a
Book
in
the
Saxon
Tongue
at
Excester
.
Thus
the
Man
of
Sin
,
the
Power
of
Darkness
,
hath
drawn
his
Followers
from
one
degree
of
Darkness
to
another
;
for
since
then
in
Queen
Mary's
Days
,
the
Papists
Burned
Hundreds
of
Men
and
Women
,
for
confessing
their
Faith
,
that
the
Bread
,
or
Eacharist
,
(
as
they
call
it
)
is
not
the
Body
that
Christ
suffered
in
:
And
so
they
might
have
Burned
many
more
,
but
the
Lord
disappointed
them
;
and
so
all
Persecutors
about
Religion
must
meet
with
disappointments
;
and
God
will
be
the
great
Reward
of
the
Righteous
.
For
they
that
hearken
unto
the
Voice
,
or
Light
of
Christ
,
who
is
the
Sun
of
Righteousness
,
And
the
Day
is
coming
,
and
now
is
broken
forth
,
Therefore
let
all
mark
this
,
who
receive
the
Mark
of
the
Cross
in
their
Foreheads
,
or
offer
their
Infants
to
it
;
or
who
receive
the
Eucharist
,
as
the
Merchants
call
it
,
or
their
Bread
and
Wine
,
in
their
Right
Hands
;
for
the
Beast
would
cause
all
both
small
and
great
,
rich
and
poor
,
free
and
bond
,
to
receive
his
Mark
in
their
Right
Hand
,
or
in
their
Forehead
,
and
would
have
no
Man
to
buy
nor
sell
,
save
he
that
hath
his
Mark
;
so
he
Excommunicates
out
of
Church
,
and
Market
,
(
as
they
say
)
those
that
will
not
pay
for
his
marking
;
and
if
the
King
of
the
Country
give
him
Power
,
he
throweth
them
into
Prison
upon
his
Excommunication
;
as
many
in
England
have
experience
.
Now
the
Mark
of
the
Beast
,
which
is
the
Man
of
Sin
,
is
his
Signs
;
for
the
Apostle
Paul
said
,
His
Coming
is
with
Signs
;
And
in
this
the
Hour
of
his
Righteous
Judgments
,
And
this
great
Whore
,
that
sitteth
upon
the
Waters
,
which
Waters
are
Peoples
,
and
Multitudes
,
And
let
all
beware
of
receiving
,
And
so
it
is
a
dangerous
and
destructive
thing
to
Worship
the
Beast
,
For
the
Day
of
God's
Power
is
come
,
in
the
Light
whereof
many
have
believed
,
which
hath
taught
them
the
fear
of
the
Lord
,
and
hath
led
them
in
his
Way
,
which
is
strength
to
the
upright
,
And
so
the
Care
of
the
Children
of
God
(
who
have
good
will
to
all
Men
)
is
not
to
please
Man
,
but
to
please
God
,
and
faithfully
to
follow
the
Lamb
,
Christ
,
the
Captain
of
their
Salvation
,
in
whose
Light
they
walk
,
And
the
pure
Everlasting
Gospel
,
And
those
that
God
maketh
Instruments
,
And
so
the
Message
of
the
true
Ministers
of
the
Gospel
in
this
Day
,
and
the
Message
of
the
true
Ministers
of
it
in
the
Primitive
Times
of
Christianity
,
is
one
and
the
very
same
;
for
the
Message
of
the
true
Ministers
of
the
Gospel
,
which
they
had
heard
of
God
,
and
declared
unto
People
,
was
,
that
God
is
Light
,
and
in
him
is
no
Darkness
at
all
,
(
and
they
that
walk
in
Darkness
have
no
Fellowship
with
him
)
and
they
Preached
,
And
the
Doctrine
of
Christ
concerning
Faith
(
without
which
it
is
impossible
to
please
God
)
is
this
,
But
this
is
terrible
Doctrine
to
the
Devil
,
the
Man
of
Sin
,
the
Power
of
Darkness
;
for
when
People
believe
in
the
Light
of
Christ
in
their
Hearts
,
and
in
the
Sufficiency
of
it
,
and
come
into
the
Obedience
of
it
,
then
the
very
Foundation
of
the
Devil's
Kingdom
cometh
to
be
shaken
,
and
the
Kingdom
of
Christ
(
in
some
measure
)
cometh
to
be
enjoyed
in
them
:
And
this
Doctrine
is
also
terrible
to
the
Ministers
of
the
Man
of
Sin
,
who
undertake
to
teach
People
,
and
tell
them
,
that
the
way
to
Christ
is
in
the
frequenting
of
their
Ordinances
,
Preachings
,
Prayers
,
and
Worships
,
and
in
the
use
of
their
Elements
,
Ceremonies
,
and
Traditions
;
when
as
all
of
it
is
but
for
their
Tythes
,
Benefices
,
Wages
,
worldly
Interest
and
Promotion
;
for
when
any
come
to
believe
in
the
Light
of
Christ
in
their
Hearts
,
and
to
receive
its
Teachings
,
in
the
Love
of
it
,
they
will
know
the
free
Teachings
of
Christ
by
his
Light
,
to
teach
them
to
profit
in
Spiritual
Things
;
and
first
to
deny
themselves
of
their
Beloved
Sins
,
and
so
they
will
find
ease
and
satisfaction
of
Soul
,
which
all
their
former
Teachers
(
with
all
their
fair
words
,
And
they
,
who
in
the
Faith
and
Obedience
of
the
Light
in
their
Hearts
,
have
in
true
Hunger
and
Thirst
after
Righteousness
,
forsaken
all
,
for
the
Gain
of
its
Rich
Satisfaction
,
And
all
those
that
in
and
by
the
Light
,
the
Word
of
God's
Grace
,
have
Authority
from
Christ
in
the
Movings
of
his
Spirit
,
and
in
the
Constrainings
of
his
Love
in
their
Hearts
,
to
preach
his
Everlasting
Gospel
;
such
preach
not
for
Gifts
,
visible
Rewards
,
Tythes
,
nor
outward
Benefices
,
neither
Covet
they
any
Man's
Silver
,
or
Gold
,
or
Apparels
,
but
their
labour
of
Love
in
the
Service
of
Christ
,
is
to
bring
People
from
the
Teachings
of
Men
,
which
are
fallible
,
to
the
Teachings
of
(
their
Teacher
,
which
is
)
the
true
Light
,
even
the
Grace
of
God
which
bringeth
Salvation
,
which
hath
appeared
to
all
Men
,
which
was
the
Teacher
of
the
Apostles
of
Christ
,
which
Teacher
is
Infallible
;
that
all
by
receiving
his
Teachings
,
and
believing
in
the
sufficiency
of
this
Grace
,
Light
,
or
Manifestation
of
the
Spirit
of
Christ
in
their
Hearts
,
which
is
given
to
every
Man
to
profit
withal
,
might
so
far
profit
therewith
,
as
to
become
Children
of
the
Light
,
and
so
Children
of
God
,
But
they
who
in
their
Humane
Wisdom
or
Learning
,
or
both
;
(
for
the
love
of
Money
,
Gifts
,
Rewards
,
Tythes
,
Benefices
,
outward
Interest
or
Promotion
)
undertake
to
Preach
,
and
style
themselves
Ministers
of
the
Gospel
of
Christ
,
and
claim
the
precious
Name
of
Christianity
;
such
mock
at
the
mentioning
of
the
Movings
,
and
Leadings
,
and
Gindings
of
the
Spirit
of
Christ
,
whereby
it
appeareth
that
they
are
not
moved
,
nor
led
,
nor
guided
by
it
in
their
preaching
,
and
so
it
is
another
Spirit
,
even
the
Spirit
of
the
Man
of
Sin
,
by
which
they
are
moved
to
Preach
,
for
it
must
be
the
one
of
the
two
Spirits
that
moveth
them
;
but
he
that
hath
not
the
Spirit
of
Christ
,
And
such
Preachers
have
only
their
Authority
from
Men
,
by
which
they
Preach
,
and
not
at
all
from
God
,
as
all
true
Ministers
of
the
Gospel
have
;
and
so
their
Labour
is
quite
contrary
to
the
Labour
of
the
Ministers
of
Christ
;
for
they
preach
up
Signs
,
Ceremonies
,
Ordinances
,
and
Traditions
of
Men
,
and
labour
to
keep
People
in
dependance
upon
them
,
which
are
all
to
perish
with
the
using
,
that
thereby
they
may
keep
them
in
Ignorance
,
to
receive
,
admire
,
and
depend
upon
their
Teachings
;
that
for
their
Preaching
they
may
pay
them
Wages
,
Tythes
,
Easter
Reckonings
,
Midsummer
Dues
,
&c.
as
they
call
them
,
or
give
them
Gifts
,
Rewards
,
Honours
,
or
Esteem
;
and
so
with
their
Signs
,
and
all
their
other
Endeavours
,
they
labour
to
keep
People
from
believing
in
the
Sufficiency
of
the
Light
of
Christ
,
And
if
any
Pleaders
for
Signs
or
Ceremonies
,
think
themselves
obliged
to
the
use
of
them
,
by
reason
of
any
Command
from
Christ
,
or
his
Apostles
,
yet
they
may
certainly
know
,
(
and
that
is
more
than
think
)
that
they
make
not
near
so
great
a
matter
,
of
the
other
plain
and
positive
Commands
of
Christ
and
his
Apostles
,
but
generally
act
quite
contrary
to
many
of
them
,
as
plainly
appeareth
;
for
Christ
commanded
his
Ministers
,
Freely
ye
have
received
,
freely
give
;
but
because
many
such
Preachers
have
paid
dear
for
their
Learning
,
therefore
perhaps
they
may
not
think
that
Command
obliging
upon
them
;
but
they
may
read
,
that
they
to
whom
this
Command
was
given
,
had
left
all
to
follow
Christ
;
and
Christ
saith
,
He
that
forsaketh
not
all
that
he
hath
,
he
cannot
be
my
Disciple
.
And
whether
such
Preachers
have
freely
received
or
not
,
all
may
see
that
they
are
far
from
freely
giving
their
Preaching
,
or
Ministry
,
who
Persecute
,
cast
into
Prison
,
or
make
Spoil
or
Havock
of
the
Goods
of
Innocent
People
,
only
because
they
cannot
receive
their
Teaching
,
nor
pay
them
for
it
;
nor
for
their
Ceremonies
,
such
as
Bread
and
Wine
,
and
outward
Baptism
,
or
others
,
which
they
make
a
Trade
of
to
get
Money
by
,
which
is
quite
contrary
to
the
Command
of
Christ
,
and
of
his
Apostles
;
and
so
such
are
also
far
from
forsaking
all
for
the
sake
of
Christ
,
and
far
from
being
his
Disciples
,
or
keeping
his
Commands
.
And
Christ
said
to
his
Ministers
,
Behold
,
I
send
you
forth
as
sheep
in
the
midst
of
wolves
,
be
ye
therefore
wise
as
serpents
,
and
harmless
as
doves
;
but
they
that
Persecute
,
or
cast
into
Prison
others
,
for
not
paying
them
for
their
Preaching
,
or
their
Ceremonies
,
they
obey
not
this
Command
,
being
far
from
the
harmlesness
of
Doves
;
and
indeed
they
are
not
so
wise
as
the
Serpent
,
who
hath
deceived
them
,
and
blinded
their
Minds
with
the
love
of
outward
things
(
with
which
they
know
not
how
soon
they
must
part
)
so
that
they
cannot
see
the
things
which
concern
Everlasting
Peace
;
yet
the
Serpent
hath
endued
them
with
much
of
his
Wisdom
,
whereby
both
they
themselves
,
and
many
others
throgh
them
are
deceived
;
but
the
Children
of
the
Light
,
in
the
Wisdom
that
cometh
from
above
,
see
beyond
all
his
and
their
deceit
,
and
they
often
with
much
exercise
experience
,
that
such
as
claim
Tythes
,
&c.
for
their
Preaching
and
Ceremonies
(
though
in
the
Serpents
Wisdom
,
they
may
cover
as
with
Sheeps
cloathing
)
they
are
inwardly
(
and
often
manifest
it
outwardly
)
as
ravening
Wolves
amongst
Sheep
,
and
not
as
Sheep
amongst
Wolves
,
and
so
they
observe
not
Christ's
Command
of
being
harmless
as
Doves
.
And
likewise
Christ
and
his
Apostle
commanded
,
saying
,
Swear
not
at
all
,
neither
by
heaven
,
neither
by
the
earth
,
neither
by
any
other
Oath
,
but
let
your
Yea
,
be
Yea
,
and
your
Nay
,
Nay
,
lest
ye
fall
into
Condemnation
,
and
this
the
Apostle
commanded
above
all
things
:
And
Christ
said
,
Whatsoever
is
more
than
yea
,
yea
,
and
nay
,
nay
,
cometh
of
evil
;
but
the
Pleaders
for
Ceremonies
,
Signs
and
Shadows
,
they
make
light
of
this
great
Command
,
and
plead
generally
for
Swearing
;
and
at
their
very
entrance
into
their
Office
or
Calling
,
to
get
their
Tythes
or
Wages
,
&c.
they
must
Swear
,
and
so
break
the
Commandment
of
Christ
at
the
beginning
of
their
pretended
Ministry
of
his
Gospel
,
in
which
they
Preach
up
Signs
and
Ceremonies
,
for
which
they
can
find
no
such
plain
nor
positive
Command
from
Christ
,
or
from
his
Apostles
;
as
they
may
find
against
any
Swearing
at
all
:
And
of
what
success
,
to
the
good
of
any
,
can
their
Ministry
be
,
the
beginning
of
which
is
indisobedience
to
the
strict
and
positive
Command
of
Christ
?
And
it
is
evident
by
many
undoubted
Histories
,
and
Records
of
the
Transactions
of
former
Times
,
that
true
Christians
(
as
well
under
Apostatized
Titular
Christians
,
as
under
Heathens
)
have
deeply
suffered
for
their
Obedience
to
Christ's
Command
,
in
denying
to
Swear
upon
any
account
;
and
it
is
also
evident
,
that
the
Preachers
up
of
Signs
and
Ceremonies
,
who
plead
for
Swearing
,
get
more
Tythes
and
Money
for
their
Preaching
,
than
they
could
get
by
denying
of
Swearing
;
but
if
(
according
to
the
Apostles
intimation
)
by
Swearing
they
are
fallen
,
into
Condemnation
,
who
can
get
them
out
again
,
though
they
should
give
him
all
their
Tythes
and
Money
to
get
them
out
?
So
it
is
very
plain
,
that
they
who
pretend
by
Command
from
Christ
to
preach
up
Ceremonies
,
Signs
,
or
what
they
call
Sacraments
,
do
practice
disobedience
to
several
of
the
plain
and
positive
Commands
of
Christ
;
but
above
all
,
that
weighty
and
positive
Command
of
Christ
concerning
Faith
,
While
ye
have
light
,
believe
in
the
light
,
that
ye
may
be
children
of
light
;
this
they
cannot
endure
to
hear
of
,
they
are
far
surely
from
keeping
it
;
and
what
a
Faith
have
they
,
who
believe
not
as
Christ
commandeth
to
believe
?
Now
every
one
that
doth
evil
hateth
the
light
,
and
so
such
are
far
from
believing
in
the
light
,
neither
would
they
have
others
to
believe
in
it
,
who
hate
and
speak
evil
of
the
light
,
as
the
Ceremony-Preachers
generally
appear
to
do
;
but
they
who
have
come
to
the
light
,
and
brought
their
Deeds
to
the
light
,
And
if
any
reckon
their
Ceremonies
,
as
necessary
to
distinguish
them
from
others
,
as
Turks
,
Mahometans
and
Jews
,
&c.
who
do
not
at
all
believe
,
that
Christ
the
Messiah
is
come
in
the
Flesh
;
yet
there
is
no
ground
for
such
an
Assertion
,
for
they
are
more
distinct
from
them
who
use
no
such
Ceremonies
,
Ordinances
,
nor
Traditional
Observations
at
all
;
for
the
Turks
,
Mahometans
,
Jews
,
and
Heathens
,
all
of
them
have
many
such
things
,
though
not
the
same
,
yet
as
ridiculous
as
any
of
theirs
that
profess
Christianity
,
and
they
are
not
like
to
change
their
own
Ceremonies
and
Observations
for
others
with
them
,
or
by
the
Perswasions
of
them
,
who
can
shew
no
better
ground
for
their
own
,
than
can
be
shown
for
sprinkling
of
Infants
,
and
having
to
them
Godfathers
and
God
mothers
,
so
called
,
&c.
And
so
that
which
maketh
the
People
of
God
to
be
best
distinguished
from
Turks
,
Mahometans
,
outward
Jews
,
and
Heathens
,
is
to
take
heed
unto
,
believe
in
,
and
obey
the
true
light
of
Christ
in
their
Hearts
and
Consciences
,
wherewith
he
lighteth
all
,
without
exception
;
which
is
the
Grace
of
God
that
bringeth
Salvation
,
Turks
,
Mahometans
,
outward
Jews
,
and
Heathens
are
generally
too
apt
to
be
sound
;
and
all
that
are
in
these
,
or
any
of
these
things
,
though
they
profess
Christianity
,
are
yet
but
as
in
the
same
ground
with
them
,
and
so
little
distinction
,
but
in
Name
,
can
be
made
betwixt
them
.
But
they
that
are
faithfully
given
up
in
their
Hearts
and
Minds
to
obey
the
light
,
the
saving
Grace
of
God
,
it
teacheth
them
to
live
soberly
,
turks
,
Mahometans
,
outward
Jews
,
and
Heathens
,
who
generally
live
in
ungodliness
and
worldly
Lusts
;
though
some
of
them
for
Temperance
and
Moderation
,
have
far
exceeded
many
Professors
of
Christianity
,
who
unworthily
claimed
the
Name
of
Christians
.
But
they
seem
to
imitate
the
Jews
,
who
have
,
and
plead
for
Typical
Ceremonies
,
And
they
seem
to
imitate
the
Jews
in
taking
Tythes
;
now
Tythes
were
given
to
the
Tribe
of
Levi
,
And
their
Mortuaries
(
so
called
)
in
the
very
Midnight
,
caused
by
the
prevailing
Power
of
Darkness
in
the
Apostacy
and
Popery
,
were
invented
for
pay
for
Prayers
for
the
Dead
,
to
bring
their
Souls
out
of
Purgatory
,
as
the
Pope
and
Priests
(
that
had
terrified
poor
People
with
a
Dream
of
Purgatory
after
Death
)
told
and
preached
to
People
;
and
that
the
Soul
of
the
Dead
might
share
in
the
Stock
of
Merits
that
they
pretended
they
had
to
Sell
to
them
,
who
came
with
Money
to
buy
:
And
now
those
Priests
,
that
pretend
Reformation
from
Popery
,
and
deny
to
pray
for
the
Dead
,
are
not
ashamed
to
Claim
Mortuaries
,
the
Wages
of
Prayers
for
the
Dead
.
And
Mortuaries
,
and
Pigs
,
and
other
things
,
they
have
annexed
to
their
Tythes
,
and
so
now
the
Priests
exceed
all
the
whole
Tribe
of
Levi
for
Tythes
;
though
a
Tenth
Part
of
their
Tythes
,
given
by
the
Law
of
Moses
sufficed
the
Jewish
Priests
,
who
were
part
of
the
Tribe
of
Levi
;
but
now
under
the
Gospel
Dispensation
,
Christ
Jesus
,
But
the
Ceremony-preachers
imitate
the
Jews
and
Heathens
nearer
in
their
Swearing
,
and
pleading
,
for
Swearing
upon
a
Book
,
which
is
Swearing
by
a
Sign
,
a
Jewish
,
or
Heathenish
Custom
,
and
contrary
to
the
Command
of
Christ
and
his
Apostle
.
And
likewise
they
imitate
the
Heathens
,
in
keeping
and
using
their
Names
of
Days
and
Months
,
who
were
Idolaters
,
and
adored
divers
Idols
,
and
approprated
Seven
of
them
unto
the
Seven
Days
of
the
Week
,
and
worshipped
each
Idol
on
the
appointed
Day
.
On
the
First
Day
of
the
Week
,
Saxon
Heathens
(
whom
Records
mention
to
have
been
the
first
that
brought
in
those
Names
)
they
worshipped
the
Idol
of
the
Sun
,
which
was
placed
in
a
Temple
,
and
there
Sacrificed
unto
,
to
the
Adoration
whereof
they
gave
to
that
Day
the
Name
of
Sunday
;
likewise
on
the
Second
Day
of
the
Week
,
they
worshipped
their
Idol
of
the
Moon
,
and
from
thence
it
retaineth
the
Name
of
Monday
or
Moonday
;
and
the
Third
Day
of
the
Week
,
they
Dedicated
to
the
Worship
of
an
Idol
called
Tuisco
;
and
the
Fourth
for
an
Idol
called
Wooden
;
and
the
Fifth
to
an
Idol
called
Thor
;
and
the
Sixth
to
an
Idol
called
Friga
;
and
the
Seventh
Day
of
the
Week
,
to
an
Idol
called
Seator
;
and
from
thence
came
the
Names
of
Tuesday
,
Wodensday
(
or
Wednesday
)
Thorsday
,
Friday
and
Saturday
;
so
they
may
see
from
whence
those
Names
of
the
Days
came
.
And
also
the
Heathens
named
the
Months
thus
,
they
called
the
first
Month
Maron
,
from
Mars
,
whom
they
called
the
God
of
Battel
;
and
the
second
Month
called
they
April
,
from
a
Title
of
Venus
,
whom
they
called
the
Goddess
of
Love
and
Beauty
;
and
they
called
the
Third
Month
May
,
from
Maia
,
otherwise
called
Flora
,
who
was
a
Strumpet
in
Rome
,
and
on
the
first
Day
of
that
Month
she
set
up
a
Pole
before
her
Door
to
allure
her
Lovers
,
and
thence
came
the
Name
of
May-pole
;
and
they
called
the
Fourth
Month
June
,
from
Juno
,
whom
they
called
the
Goddess
of
Wealth
;
and
the
fifth
and
sixth
Months
they
called
July
and
August
,
in
Honour
to
Julius
Caesar
,
and
Augustus
Caesar
,
two
Roman
Emperors
;
and
four
of
the
other
Months
retain
their
proper
Names
after
the
Latines
,
as
September
,
October
,
November
,
and
December
;
but
the
Eleventh
Month
they
called
January
,
from
Janus
a
King
of
Italy
,
who
for
his
Wisdom
they
pictured
with
two
Faces
,
and
honoured
him
as
a
God
;
and
they
called
the
Twelfth
Month
February
,
from
Februnus
,
otherwise
called
Pluto
,
whom
they
called
the
God
of
Hell
;
and
so
they
may
see
how
their
Names
of
the
Months
,
and
Days
,
came
from
the
Heathens
.
And
in
as
much
as
the
People
of
God
the
Jews
,
under
the
Law
,
were
strictly
commanded
to
make
no
mention
of
the
Names
of
other
Gods
,
And
so
the
Preachers
up
of
Ceremonies
and
Ordinances
of
Men
,
may
see
how
they
imitate
the
Jews
and
Heathens
,
and
therefore
it
is
to
no
purpose
for
them
to
use
or
plead
for
their
Ceremonies
,
as
necessary
to
distinguish
them
from
Jews
,
and
Heathens
.
Now
as
the
Man
of
Sin
,
after
the
working
of
Satan
,
cometh
with
all
Power
,
and
Signs
,
and
lying
Wonders
,
and
so
prevaileth
upon
People
(
who
may
profess
Christianity
)
by
his
dark
Power
to
disobey
the
light
of
Christ
in
their
Hearts
;
so
People
come
to
be
by
degrees
darkned
,
and
blinded
in
their
Minds
,
and
their
Senses
come
to
be
so
stupified
,
that
they
more
and
more
depend
upon
their
Teachers
(
though
they
be
as
blind
and
stupid
as
themselves
)
and
after
their
Doctrines
depend
upon
their
Signs
and
Ceremonies
,
which
they
receive
as
Ordinances
of
Christ
,
but
know
not
,
neither
truly
seek
to
know
the
Substance
Christ
Jesus
,
whose
Religion
they
profess
,
but
are
out
of
,
as
indeed
all
are
,
(
though
they
may
profess
the
Truth
as
it
is
in
Jesus
)
who
disobey
the
light
,
and
walk
not
after
the
Spirit
of
Christ
,
(
though
they
talk
never
so
much
of
it
)
but
walk
after
the
Flesh
.
And
because
many
that
pretend
Reformation
from
Popery
(
the
Nest
of
Ceremonies
and
Traditions
)
look
upon
these
Two
Ceremonies
(
which
they
call
Sacraments
)
to
wit
,
outward
Baptism
,
and
eating
Bread
,
and
drinking
Wine
(
which
they
call
the
Lord's
Supper
)
to
be
now
practiced
,
and
of
necessity
to
be
used
,
because
of
a
Command
of
Christ
,
or
his
Apostles
;
therefore
what
is
here
before-written
(
though
much
might
be
added
)
is
that
all
concerned
may
see
,
and
examine
,
and
know
,
that
without
the
substance
in
some
measure
enjoyed
,
the
Types
and
Ceremonies
never
profited
at
all
;
and
that
by
believing
in
,
and
obeying
,
and
walking
according
to
the
Teachings
of
the
Grace
or
Light
of
Christ
in
their
own
Hearts
and
Consciences
,
they
may
in
the
Fellowship
and
Unity
of
all
the
Children
of
God
,
And
so
in
and
by
the
Light
and
Spirit
of
Christ
,
they
may
know
and
enjoy
the
liberty
of
true
Christianity
,
from
the
Bondage
of
,
and
unto
any
sort
of
weak
and
beggarly
Ements
,
Types
,
Signs
,
Ceremonies
,
Ordinances
,
and
Traditions
of
Men
,
which
after
Mens
Doctrines
and
Commandments
,
are
all
to
perish
with
the
using
;
and
into
the
use
of
which
,
the
Man
of
Sin
is
apt
to
lead
People
;
and
the
Devil
himself
may
creep
into
the
use
of
them
.
And
the
Man
of
Sin
likewise
alloweth
,
(
or
rather
teacheth
)
to
his
Followers
(
in
whom
he
ruleth
by
his
Power
)
in
a
Profession
of
Christianity
,
to
use
more
Signs
than
those
of
Baptism
,
and
of
Bread
and
Wine
,
for
which
there
is
no
ground
at
all
from
Christ
,
or
his
Apostles
,
nor
is
there
any
mention
of
any
Command
for
such
things
in
the
Scriptures
of
Truth
;
all
which
are
too
many
to
be
mentioned
here
,
but
some
of
them
may
be
noted
.
As
the
white
Linnen
,
or
Surplice
,
which
their
Priest
,
or
Minister
must
wear
when
he
readeth
Prayers
,
&c.
which
is
reckoned
to
be
a
Sign
of
,
(
or
else
taken
for
the
true
)
fine
Linnen
,
And
this
Sun
of
Righteousnes
,
which
is
Christ
,
arrayeth
those
that
believe
in
,
But
the
Priest's
Surplice
is
not
washed
after
that
manner
,
but
rather
in
the
spoil
of
other
Peoples
Goods
,
gotten
by
Deceit
or
Violence
;
and
when
it
is
washed
,
and
made
as
white
as
he
can
get
it
made
,
yet
the
Leprofie
of
Gehazi
,
And
another
Sign
,
which
the
Man
of
Sin
teacheth
and
alloweth
to
his
Followers
,
is
the
Sign
of
the
Cross
of
Christ
,
as
they
call
it
,
which
they
make
of
Gold
,
Silver
,
Wood
,
or
Stone
,
&c.
which
in
the
Wisdom
of
the
Man
of
Sin
,
is
highly
exalted
in
the
Popes
Territories
;
but
the
Exalters
of
this
Sign
of
the
Cross
,
refuse
to
take
up
the
daily
Cross
of
Christ
,
who
is
the
Power
and
Wisdom
of
God
;
and
the
preaching
of
the
Cross
of
Christ
is
to
them
that
perish
foolishness
,
but
to
them
that
are
saved
it
is
the
Power
of
God
,
whereby
the
World
is
Crucified
to
them
,
and
they
unto
the
World
;
and
the
Apostles
preaching
of
the
Cross
of
Christ
,
If
any
man
will
come
after
me
,
let
him
deny
himself
,
and
take
up
his
Cross
daily
,
and
follow
me
.
Now
this
true
self-denial
,
and
taking
up
daily
of
the
Cross
of
Christ
,
that
Crucifieth
to
the
World
,
and
Crucifieth
the
Flesh
with
the
Affections
and
Lusts
thereof
,
it
is
not
so
light
a
matter
,
as
is
the
taking
up
of
a
little
Golden
,
or
Silver
,
or
Wooden
Cross
,
and
the
carrying
of
it
,
which
pleaseth
the
Carnal
Mind
,
that
is
Enmity
against
God
,
and
would
have
the
Mind
satisfied
with
the
Sign
,
For
the
Admirers
and
Carriers
of
outward
Crosses
,
pretend
that
they
are
helpful
,
to
put
them
in
Mind
that
Christ
was
Crucified
for
them
,
when
as
they
may
carry
as
many
of
them
as
they
can
bear
on
their
Backs
,
and
yet
be
Crucifying
Christ
inwardly
;
and
so
there
is
a
great
difference
between
the
Cross
of
Christ
,
which
is
the
Power
of
God
;
(
without
the
taking
up
and
bearing
of
which
,
none
can
obtain
the
Crown
of
Life
and
Salvation
)
and
those
Crosses
that
are
made
of
Silver
,
or
Wood
,
&c.
that
any
Child
can
carry
;
or
those
that
are
made
with
Water
in
the
Foreheads
of
Children
,
or
others
,
which
some
Pretenders
to
be
Reformed
from
Popery
yet
use
.
And
concerning
the
Invention
of
their
outward
Crosses
,
it
is
Recorded
,
That
(
before
the
Name
of
Pope
was
given
,
or
the
Bishop
of
Rome
Entituled
Universal
)
one
Mocarius
Bishop
of
Jerusalem
,
Plat.
Polid.
Deborus
,
&c.
was
the
means
(
with
one
Helena
)
that
the
Cross
was
found
in
the
Year
310.
so
it
seemeth
the
Apostles
and
Primitive
Christians
made
no
stir
about
the
outward
Cross
,
otherwise
it
would
not
have
been
neglected
Three
Hundred
Years
:
And
Agapetus
Bishop
of
Rome
,
first
commanded
People
to
go
a
Processioning
,
to
follow
the
Cross
in
the
Year
533.
this
is
contrary
to
Christ
and
his
Apostles
:
And
as
the
Power
of
the
Man
of
Sin
prevailed
,
those
Crosses
,
and
other
Inventions
,
were
more
and
more
esteemed
,
so
that
in
the
Year
569.
King
Conwell
had
always
a
Silver
Cross
carried
before
him
,
and
caused
Crosses
to
be
set
first
upon
every
Steeple
in
England
.
And
the
Days
of
the
Invention
and
Exaltation
of
the
Cross
,
are
to
be
found
in
most
Almanacks
or
Kalenders
;
Plat.
Pan.
Bec.
fol.
355.
the
one
being
on
the
Third
Day
of
the
Third
Month
(
called
May
)
which
is
called
Invent.
Crucis
,
or
holy
Cross
,
or
Helena's
Day
,
because
they
say
she
helped
to
find
it
;
and
the
other
is
on
the
Fourteenth
Day
of
the
Seventh
Month
,
or
September
,
which
is
called
Exalt
.
Crucis
,
or
holy
Cross
,
or
holy
Rood
;
so
they
may
see
not
only
the
Year
,
but
the
Month
and
Day
of
the
Invention
,
and
Exaltation
of
their
Crosses
.
It
were
large
to
write
of
all
the
Signs
,
Ceremonies
,
and
silly
Superstitious
Practices
,
which
the
Apostate
Christians
(
upon
whom
the
Power
of
the
Man
of
Sin
prevailed
)
have
by
degrees
(
as
the
Apostles
Prophesied
that
they
should
)
brought
into
their
Churches
,
so
called
,
some
instituting
one
thing
,
and
some
another
,
in
the
fallen
Wisdom
,
for
their
outward
Gain
,
part
of
them
being
derived
from
the
Jews
,
and
part
from
the
Heathens
;
and
the
Inventions
or
Introductions
of
them
,
are
largely
to
be
found
upon
Record
;
(
notwithstanding
the
strict
Inquisitions
and
Search
that
hath
by
the
Papists
been
made
for
the
destruction
of
such
Books
)
where
is
to
be
found
the
Authors
Names
,
and
the
Times
when
they
were
first
imposed
upon
,
and
received
by
and
amongst
them
called
Christians
;
witness
Eusibius
lib.
5.
Aug.
lib.
de
Haeres
.
Becon's
Works
.
Hospinian
de
Orig.
Temp.
Pageon
of
Popes
Acts
and
Monuments
,
and
many
others
.
And
at
the
dawning
of
the
Day
of
God
,
(
which
is
breaking
forth
upon
the
Nations
,
And
at
that
time
,
great
was
the
Work
of
God
,
in
bringing
many
in
some
measure
out
of
Babylon
,
the
City
of
Confusion
;
wherein
many
had
long
been
held
in
Captivity
;
and
for
bearing
the
same
Testimony
,
that
the
Protestants
then
bore
against
the
Invented
Idolatrous
Ceremonies
,
Signs
,
and
Superstitious
Practices
of
the
Times
,
had
suffered
greatly
under
the
Popes
Usurped
Exalted
Power
,
and
under
his
Subjects
the
Apostatized
Christians
,
and
many
had
been
Murdered
.
And
those
that
in
their
Day
and
Time
answered
and
obeyed
the
Light
,
that
in
their
Hearts
convinced
them
of
their
own
Sins
,
and
also
of
the
Errour
and
Superstition
of
Popery
,
and
continued
to
the
end
in
sincerity
of
Heart
,
answering
the
Requirings
of
the
Lord
,
according
to
what
he
made
manifest
to
them
in
their
Hearts
,
they
laid
down
their
Heads
in
Peace
with
God
,
who
preserved
them
in
their
Exercises
,
to
their
endless
Comfort
,
and
to
his
own
Praise
.
But
many
by
negligence
,
in
not
answering
the
Lord
,
according
to
what
he
made
known
by
his
Light
in
them
,
were
prevailed
upon
by
the
deceit
of
the
Man
of
Sin
,
to
rest
as
satisfied
with
the
Form
of
the
Protestant
Worship
and
Religion
,
and
with
the
Pleasures
,
Riches
and
Honours
of
the
World
;
and
so
rested
short
of
the
Possession
of
the
Life
and
Power
of
Godliness
,
and
Christianity
;
though
they
held
the
Profession
and
Name
of
Christians
and
Protestants
,
and
such
rather
went
backwards
towards
Popery
again
,
than
forward
towards
a
full
Reformation
from
it
.
For
though
there
was
a
denying
,
and
a
protesting
against
many
Popish
Ceremonies
and
Superstitious
Practices
,
and
a
denying
of
the
Pope
their
Head
,
and
the
Head
of
the
Romish
Church
,
which
was
well
so
far
(
for
Christ
is
the
Head
of
his
Church
,
which
is
his
Body
;
and
he
ought
to
rule
and
sway
by
his
holy
Light
,
Power
,
and
Spiritual
Scepter
in
the
Hearts
of
People
)
yet
many
that
professed
Christ
,
and
Reformation
from
Popery
,
they
would
not
that
he
should
rule
over
them
,
but
they
desired
to
rule
over
others
;
for
when
they
that
reckoned
themselves
Ministers
of
the
Reformed
Churches
,
became
setled
in
their
Benefices
,
Tythes
,
and
other
Incomes
;
then
they
assumed
to
themselves
great
Names
and
Titles
,
as
the
Most
Reverend
,
and
Right
Reverend
,
and
Reverend
the
Archbishops
;
and
below
them
,
the
Reverend
Lord
Bishops
,
(
now
the
Title
of
Reverend
,
implieth
,
that
they
are
to
be
scared
,
and
worshipped
,
and
honoured
)
and
Archdeacons
,
Deans
,
Doctors
,
&c.
yea
,
and
every
Parish
Priest
can
claim
,
or
assume
to
himself
the
Title
of
Rector
,
which
is
Governour
,
or
Ruler
of
his
Parish
;
and
so
they
call
themselves
Governours
or
Rulers
.
And
how
the
Parish
Priests
(
which
are
but
of
the
Inferiour
sort
)
have
ruled
by
Force
and
Cruelty
,
(
like
the
False
Prophets
and
Shepherds
of
old
,
But
the
true
Ministers
of
Christ
,
over
,
and
in
whom
he
governeth
by
his
Light
and
Spirit
,
Whosoever
of
you
will
be
the
chiefest
,
let
him
be
servant
of
all
:
And
said
he
,
Freely
ye
have
received
freely
give
;
and
it
is
better
,
or
more
blessed
,
to
give
than
to
receive
:
And
this
is
the
Knowledge
and
Practice
of
the
true
Ministers
of
Christ
;
so
there
is
a
great
difference
betwixt
them
,
and
the
Parish
Priests
.
And
so
though
the
aforesaid
Reformers
,
upon
good
ground
denied
the
Popes
Headship
and
Authority
,
and
rejected
several
of
his
Superstitious
Ceremonies
,
yet
the
Reformation
was
but
in
part
,
and
the
Reformers
(
though
some
of
them
answered
what
they
knew
)
yet
came
not
fully
to
the
Doctrine
,
and
Practice
,
and
Order
of
the
Primitive
Christians
,
as
is
plain
,
for
they
retained
the
Popish
Tythes
,
Oblations
,
Mortuaries
,
Surplices
,
Tippets
,
Hoods
,
square
Caps
,
and
their
Bells
,
Pulpits
,
Altars
,
Tables
,
Fonts
,
Organs
,
and
Pipes
;
and
also
they
observed
the
Popish
Lent
,
And
they
also
retained
much
of
the
Popish
Mass-book
,
only
turned
into
English
,
and
some
of
the
grossest
Expressions
left
out
,
which
as
King
Edward
the
Sixth
(
writing
to
quiet
some
in
Devonshire
that
opposed
its
being
Englished
)
said
,
were
so
fond
,
that
it
were
a
shame
to
hear
them
in
English
;
and
they
also
retained
the
Popish
Letany
and
Suffrages
,
as
they
call
them
;
and
the
Popish
Order
in
reading
such
a
Collect
,
and
such
a
Prayer
,
and
such
a
part
of
the
Gospel
,
(
as
they
say
)
and
such
〈…〉
,
and
such
a
First
Lesson
,
o●
Second
Lesson
,
and
such
a
Chapter
or
Psalm
,
on
such
a
Day
,
and
others
on
other
Days
,
with
several
other
Superstitions
Practices
,
which
when
setled
upon
their
Lees
(
as
some
of
them
were
)
they
could
comply
with
;
and
some
of
them
probably
being
against
all
or
many
of
these
things
,
yet
could
not
get
those
that
had
been
trained
up
in
the
abundance
of
Popish
Ceremonies
,
to
come
out
of
them
suddenly
,
tho'
they
might
be
Convinced
of
the
Folly
of
them
;
and
they
that
drew
back
,
and
minded
not
the
true
Light
that
had
Convinced
,
were
not
like
to
leave
them
at
all
:
And
these
things
are
yet
retained
as
Apostolical
,
by
many
that
call
themselves
Protestants
,
tho'
there
was
none
of
them
practised
by
the
Apostles
,
or
Primitive
Christians
,
but
were
since
Invented
in
the
Apostacy
.
And
some
that
took
heed
diligently
to
the
Light
of
Christ
in
their
Hearts
,
they
came
to
see
beyond
many
things
,
which
in
imitation
of
Popery
,
were
kept
in
practice
by
pretended
Reformers
;
and
such
separated
from
them
,
upon
good
ground
,
and
so
they
were
called
Separatists
,
Fanaticks
,
Puritans
,
and
by
several
other
Names
:
And
still
whatever
they
professed
,
yet
they
who
(
not
minding
the
Light
of
Christ
in
themselves
)
were
prevailed
upon
by
the
Power
of
the
Man
of
Sin
,
their
Hearts
were
darkned
,
and
they
came
not
forward
out
of
Superstition
,
nor
yet
to
a
Settlement
in
the
Truth
,
as
they
did
who
truly
followed
the
Lord
in
his
Light
,
as
he
was
pleased
to
manifest
himself
unto
them
in
their
Hearts
.
And
so
there
came
to
be
so
many
sorts
of
Names
given
to
Professors
of
Christianity
;
because
when
any
People
being
further
Convinced
of
any
Superstitious
Practices
left
them
off
,
and
separated
from
those
that
used
them
,
then
presently
there
was
some
Nick-name
given
unto
them
;
and
such
as
might
be
Convinced
and
Separated
with
them
,
but
not
truly
minding
the
Light
that
Convinced
them
in
their
Hearts
,
they
lost
the
true
substantial
Power
and
Life
of
Christianity
,
though
they
might
hold
the
Form
,
and
Profession
,
and
Nick-name
:
And
when
others
,
upon
the
same
good
ground
,
separated
themselves
from
amongst
those
Professors
,
then
they
soon
had
some
other
Name
also
given
unto
them
.
And
so
when
any
sort
of
Professors
,
that
were
in
any
kind
of
Form
of
Worship
,
how
many
soever
they
were
,
without
the
Life
and
Power
of
Godliness
;
those
amongst
them
that
faithfully
obeyed
the
true
Light
in
their
Hearts
,
they
could
not
continue
in
Unity
with
them
,
but
were
(
in
obedience
to
the
Light
)
constrained
to
separate
from
them
(
though
they
might
suffer
Persecution
for
it
)
because
they
knew
that
the
Lord
would
not
accept
of
them
in
that
dead
formal
Worship
;
and
so
they
must
either
leave
the
dead
Worship
of
their
former
Fellow
Professors
,
or
else
they
should
therein
become
as
dead
with
them
again
;
and
so
be
worse
than
at
the
first
,
even
twice
dead
,
as
the
Apostle
said
,
Jude
12.
But
on
the
other
Hand
,
those
who
held
the
Profession
,
but
(
through
Disobedience
to
the
Light
in
their
Hearts
)
had
lost
the
Power
of
Godliness
;
they
could
turn
with
the
Times
;
and
so
many
that
had
professed
to
be
Protestants
a
considerable
time
,
when
Queen
Mary
being
a
Papist
,
commanded
that
Mass
should
be
sung
in
Latin
again
,
and
so
should
be
used
in
all
Churches
(
as
they
called
them
)
in
England
,
&c.
and
so
set
up
Popery
again
,
as
in
its
Power
in
England
,
&c.
then
the
said
professing
Protestants
,
Priests
,
and
People
generally
complied
thereunto
,
and
took
an
Oath
contrary
to
their
former
Profession
,
to
be
true
to
Saint
Peter
,
to
the
Church
of
Rome
,
and
to
the
Pope
their
Holy
Father
,
and
to
persecute
to
their
Power
all
Opposers
;
saying
,
So
help
me
God
,
and
the
Holy
Evangelists
.
Yet
they
that
took
diligent
heed
to
the
Light
of
Christ
in
their
Hearts
,
and
were
faithful
to
answer
the
Requirings
of
God
,
thereby
made
known
unto
them
,
they
were
preserved
constant
Witnesses
for
God
against
Popery
,
and
all
the
abominable
Superstitious
Practices
thereof
,
as
by
the
Light
they
were
made
sensible
of
the
same
,
in
that
Bloody
Reign
of
Queen
Mary
,
under
which
many
of
them
were
persecuted
to
Death
,
and
Burned
,
and
Killed
by
the
Blood-thirsty
Apostates
that
called
themselves
Christians
,
but
were
Strangers
to
true
Christianity
,
and
to
the
Life
and
Power
of
Godliness
.
Notwithstanding
after
the
Death
of
the
said
Queen
Mary
,
then
Queen
Elizabeth
coming
to
the
Crown
,
and
denying
the
Pope
,
she
was
Intituled
Supream
Head
of
the
Church
,
and
she
with
her
Parliament
,
made
an
Act
for
the
Uniformity
of
Prayer
,
&c.
with
much
of
the
Mass
,
all
in
English
again
,
and
then
of
above
Nine
Thousand
Bishops
,
Priests
,
Deans
,
Prebends
,
Masters
of
Colledges
,
Archdeacons
and
Abbots
that
had
formerly
sworn
to
be
true
to
the
Pope
and
Popery
,
there
was
not
above
an
Hundred
and
Twenty
that
refused
to
take
an
Oath
against
Popery
;
so
it
appeareth
,
that
Eight
Thousand
,
Eight
Hundred
,
and
Fourscore
of
the
said
Nine
Thousand
,
that
had
lately
caused
to
be
Burned
Hundreds
for
denying
in
Queen
Mary's
Reign
to
Bow
to
Popery
,
then
refused
not
to
Swear
against
Popery
themselves
,
as
History
relateth
.
And
in
Queen
Elizabeth's
Reign
,
many
suffered
deeply
for
testifying
against
the
Popish
Superstitious
Practices
and
Ceremonies
,
then
by
the
Bishops
Orders
retained
and
used
;
and
for
meeting
together
to
Worship
God
in
his
Fear
,
Spirit
,
and
Truth
;
and
they
were
Imprisoned
,
and
extream
hardly
used
,
in
so
much
that
(
in
their
Petition
to
the
Parliament
)
they
reckoned
the
Cruelty
of
their
Persecutors
,
to
exceed
the
Cruelty
of
the
Heathenish
and
Popish
professed
Tyrants
and
Persecutors
,
and
said
,
The
Records
of
the
Heathen
Persecutions
under
Nero
,
Trajan
,
Decius
,
Galienus
,
Maximinian
,
&c.
could
scarcely
afford
any
Examples
of
the
like
Cruelty
that
was
used
to
them
;
they
craved
but
the
liberty
either
to
die
openly
,
or
live
openly
in
the
Land
of
their
Nativity
;
and
many
of
them
ended
their
Days
in
loathsom
Prisons
.
And
Six
of
them
were
put
to
Death
,
Sealing
their
Testimonies
with
their
Blood
,
whose
Names
follow
,
viz.
Henry
Barrow
,
and
John
Greenwood
,
who
were
Executed
at
Tyburn
;
John
Penry
at
Thomas
a
Waterings
near
London
,
William
Denis
at
Thetford
in
Norfolk
,
and
one
Coppin
,
and
one
Elias
,
at
Edmundsbury
in
Suffolk
:
And
it
appeareth
by
Records
,
that
the
Chief
Instruments
of
their
Death
was
the
Clergy
,
and
not
the
Queen
;
for
one
Doctor
Rainolds
,
being
by
Queen
Elizabeth
much
pressed
to
tell
her
,
what
he
thought
concerning
the
said
Barrow
and
Greenwood
,
at
last
told
her
,
That
he
was
perswaded
,
if
they
had
lived
,
they
would
have
been
Two
as
worthy
Instruments
for
the
Church
of
God
,
as
hath
(
said
he
)
been
raised
up
in
this
Age
;
then
the
Queen
sighed
,
and
said
no
more
:
But
afterwards
being
near
the
place
of
their
Suffering
,
and
calling
it
to
mind
,
she
demanded
of
the
Earl
of
Cumberland
(
who
was
present
at
their
Execution
)
what
an
End
they
made
;
he
answered
,
A
very
godly
end
,
and
prayed
for
your
Majesty
,
and
the
State
:
And
there
was
a
Famous
Preacher
,
one
Phillips
,
(
having
seen
and
heard
Barrow's
Speeches
,
and
Preparation
for
Death
)
who
said
,
Barrow
!
Barrow
!
my
Soul
be
with
thine
!
And
after
Queen
Elizabeth's
Decease
,
in
the
Reigns
of
King
James
and
King
Charles
the
First
,
many
called
Puritans
,
&c.
suffered
greatly
,
and
some
,
for
no
other
Cause
,
but
for
refusing
to
join
with
the
publick
Worship
Established
by
the
Bishops
,
and
for
separating
themselves
from
the
Church
of
England
,
were
Banished
the
Land
of
England
.
And
this
is
observable
,
that
the
Long
Parliament
in
the
Year
1644.
denying
the
Common
prayer
Book
,
and
by
an
Assembly
of
Priests
,
setting
out
a
Directory
for
Publick
Worship
;
the
generality
of
the
Priests
then
Conformed
to
that
,
calling
the
Common-prayer
Book
Popish
Rags
of
Rome
,
Dregs
of
the
Whores
Cup
,
and
the
English
Mass
,
&c.
And
when
Oliver
Cromwell
was
made
Protector
,
he
took
Course
in
the
Year
1653.
for
the
Glergies
Recovering
their
Tythes
,
and
other
Dues
,
as
they
pretended
;
and
many
of
the
People
of
God
,
who
were
led
by
his
Light
and
Spirit
to
testifie
against
Tythes
,
and
to
deny
to
pay
them
,
because
they
could
not
uphold
what
Christ
came
to
pull
down
,
and
were
also
made
willing
,
with
the
hazarding
of
their
Lives
and
Estates
,
to
preach
the
Everlasting
Gospel
of
Christ
freely
in
Sincerity
and
Truth
,
denying
to
join
with
their
Man-made
Hypocritical
Worship
;
and
telling
them
plainly
,
that
if
they
repented
not
God
would
overturn
them
,
as
it
came
to
pass
;
many
such
then
suffered
deeply
by
and
under
their
Cruelty
,
who
through
Killing
and
taking
Possession
,
were
come
from
a
suffering
state
themselves
,
into
high
Places
of
Earthly
Authority
,
where
being
setled
,
they
soon
forgot
their
own
Sufferings
,
and
their
Covenants
and
Vows
made
to
the
Lord
therein
,
and
trod
in
the
Antichristian
and
Popish
steps
of
Persecution
themselves
,
of
whose
Cruelty
both
Old
England
and
New
England
are
Witnesses
;
but
the
Lord
preserved
his
People
in
Constancy
and
Faithfulness
to
him
,
in
their
great
and
many
Sufferings
.
But
notwithstanding
all
the
aforesaid
Reflections
against
Popery
,
and
the
Common-prayer
Book
,
when
King
Charles
the
Second
was
Restored
in
the
Year
1660.
and
the
Common-prayer
Book
enjoined
again
,
how
generally
it
was
received
and
entertained
of
the
Clergy
,
is
yet
fresh
in
the
Memories
of
many
;
and
how
the
strictest
sort
of
them
,
in
Times
of
Persecution
,
joined
with
it
again
,
or
crept
into
Corners
,
and
ran
from
their
Assemblies
,
upon
the
sight
of
Informers
,
or
the
like
,
it
is
very
well
known
;
whereby
it
appeareth
,
they
themselves
,
who
contended
against
the
true
Light
,
and
the
Faith
that
is
in
it
,
thought
their
own
Faith
not
worth
suffering
for
,
(
as
really
it
is
not
)
and
so
they
could
not
abide
Persecution
.
But
in
Times
of
Toleration
for
Liberty
of
Conscience
,
those
would
numerously
appear
in
publick
again
;
though
when
a
Storm
of
Persecution
arose
,
(
as
in
the
latter
end
of
the
Reign
of
King
Charles
the
Second
)
then
few
of
them
durst
appear
:
But
when
King
James
the
Second
began
his
Reign
,
and
proclaimed
Liberty
of
Conscience
(
which
is
desirable
to
all
People
)
which
hitherto
continueth
,
and
is
now
by
Act
of
Parliament
confirmed
;
then
,
and
since
then
,
the
Corner-creepers
have
bodly
appeared
in
publick
again
.
By
what
is
premised
,
it
is
plain
and
evident
,
that
they
who
were
prevailed
upon
by
the
power
of
the
Man
of
Sin
,
the
power
of
the
Devil
,
and
of
Darkness
,
to
disobey
the
Light
,
the
Word
of
God's
Grace
and
Power
in
their
own
Hearts
,
(
whatever
they
might
profess
of
Christianity
,
yet
)
they
went
in
the
Way
of
the
Man
of
Sin
,
and
as
they
persevered
therein
,
he
came
to
be
exalted
in
them
,
over
all
that
is
called
God
,
and
so
he
made
them
Liars
,
Persecutors
,
and
Murderers
like
himself
,
who
was
a
Liar
,
and
a
Murderer
from
the
beginning
;
and
such
could
turn
as
the
Times
turned
,
from
one
Religion
or
Profession
to
the
contrary
,
to
and
fro
,
any
whither
,
to
save
themselves
,
and
their
worldly
things
,
with
which
the
God
of
the
World
hath
blinded
their
Minds
,
lest
the
Light
of
the
Glorious
Gospel
of
Christ
(
who
is
the
Image
of
God
,
And
also
it
is
plain
and
evident
,
that
they
that
faithfully
obeyed
the
Light
and
Spirit
of
Christ
,
in
their
own
Hearts
,
they
resisted
the
power
of
the
Man
of
Sin
in
themselves
,
and
through
Faith
in
the
Word
of
God's
Power
in
their
Hearts
,
were
in
good
measure
made
Conquerors
over
the
power
of
the
Adversary
in
their
Hearts
,
and
to
the
Honour
of
God
,
through
the
same
Faith
and
Obedience
of
his
Light
,
they
were
enabled
patiently
to
undergo
what
their
Antichristian
Persecutors
,
the
Members
of
the
Man
of
Sin
,
were
suffered
to
inflict
upon
them
,
which
was
not
only
Imprisonment
,
and
loss
of
outward
Enjoyments
and
Possessions
,
but
also
to
many
Death
it self
;
they
would
rather
part
with
Goods
,
and
Life
,
and
all
,
than
lose
their
Heavenly
Treasure
,
which
God
had
given
into
their
Earthen
Vessels
;
the
Excellency
of
which
Treasure
and
Power
is
of
God
;
and
out
of
the
sight
of
all
those
who
disobey
the
Light
of
Christ
in
their
Hearts
.
And
so
they
in
whose
Hearts
God
(
who
commandeth
the
Light
to
shine
out
of
Darkness
)
hath
shined
,
to
give
the
Light
of
the
Knowledge
of
the
Glory
of
God
in
the
Face
of
Jesus
Christ
,
who
not
only
by
his
Light
in
his
Faithful
People
,
revealeth
the
Man
of
Sin
,
but
also
with
the
Spirit
of
his
Mouth
will
consume
,
and
with
the
Brightness
of
his
Coming
will
destroy
the
Man
of
Sin
,
and
his
Works
)
these
having
tasted
,
and
experienced
something
of
the
Goodness
of
God
to
their
Souls
,
not
only
of
the
Revelation
,
but
also
of
the
Destruction
of
the
Man
of
Sin
,
and
his
Works
in
themselves
,
and
also
having
sweet
and
satisfactory
Comfort
and
Consolation
in
their
Hearts
,
in
the
Love
of
God
given
unto
them
,
these
cannot
with
the
Times
turn
(
as
Hypocrites
do
)
from
one
Profession
of
Religion
to
another
;
for
these
are
fully
satisfied
concerning
the
Way
of
God
,
which
is
straight
,
and
narrow
;
and
not
like
the
Ways
of
the
Man
of
Sin
,
the
Devil
,
the
Serpent
,
which
are
crooked
,
like
himself
,
and
broad
,
and
wide
,
and
can
hold
of
all
sorts
of
Professors
,
and
too
many
go
in
thereat
.
But
these
,
being
Children
of
the
God
of
Truth
,
who
is
Light
;
they
love
to
walk
in
their
Fathers
way
,
which
is
the
true
Light
,
and
so
they
cannot
,
neither
dare
they
go
out
of
it
into
the
Ways
of
the
Man
of
Sin
,
and
so
serve
him
again
in
the
least
,
for
they
have
had
too
much
of
his
Tyrannical
Servitude
before
,
and
though
his
Children
love
his
Ways
,
wherein
they
have
their
pain
bringing
Pleasures
,
yet
the
Children
of
God
love
them
not
,
but
in
the
fear
of
God
hate
them
all
,
and
love
the
Light
of
Christ
Jesus
in
their
Hearts
,
the
Way
of
God
their
Father
:
And
so
it
is
in
vain
for
Men
to
offer
to
force
them
out
of
God's
Way
into
their
ways
;
for
they
dare
not
,
for
fear
of
offending
their
Heavenly
Father
,
comply
in
the
least
,
to
Worship
God
after
any
other
Way
or
Manner
,
but
as
he
manifesteth
himself
,
in
the
Light
of
his
Spirit
of
Truth
in
their
Hearts
,
and
Consciences
;
in
which
only
,
with
acceptance
,
he
is
to
be
worshipped
.
Neither
can
they
again
embrace
,
or
come
into
the
Bondage
of
Corruptible
Elements
,
Ceremonies
,
or
Traditions
of
Men
,
beareth
witness
with
their
Spirits
,
that
they
are
the
Children
of
God
,
and
if
Children
,
then
Heirs
,
Heirs
of
God
,
and
Joint-heirs
with
Christ
:
And
they
know
,
that
if
they
suffer
with
him
,
they
shall
also
be
glorified
together
;
and
they
account
that
the
sufferings
of
the
present
time
,
are
not
worthy
to
be
compared
with
the
glory
that
shall
be
revealed
in
them
:
And
such
can
truly
rejoice
,
that
unto
them
it
is
given
in
the
behalf
of
Christ
,
not
only
to
believe
on
him
,
but
also
to
suffer
for
his
sake
;
and
this
was
the
state
of
the
Primitive
Christians
.
And
as
there
is
a
great
difference
between
the
outward
husk
,
sign
,
or
shew
of
Religion
of
the
Followers
of
the
Man
of
Sin
,
who
are
his
Children
;
and
the
pure
,
spiritual
,
undefiled
Worship
and
Religion
of
the
Followers
of
Christ
,
who
are
Children
of
God
;
so
there
is
as
great
a
difference
between
the
Nature
of
the
true
Christians
and
false
,
and
between
the
Children
of
God
,
and
the
Children
of
the
Devil
;
and
also
between
the
Persecutor
for
Religion
,
and
the
Persecuted
for
true
Religion
;
and
so
doubtless
as
great
a
difference
will
,
and
must
be
between
their
Rewards
.
And
so
every
one
,
Male
or
Female
,
Rich
or
Poor
,
High
or
Low
,
(
as
they
tender
the
Eternal
Salvation
of
their
precious
Souls
)
are
to
examine
themselves
,
in
and
by
the
true
Light
of
Christ
Jesus
,
which
is
the
Manifestation
of
his
Spirit
in
their
Hearts
,
whether
they
Worship
God
in
his
Light
,
the
Blind
lead
the
Blind
,
both
shall
fall
into
the
Ditch
.
And
likewise
it
concerneth
all
truly
to
examine
themselves
inwardly
in
the
Light
of
Christ
,
whether
they
be
Baptized
truly
,
with
the
one
Baptism
of
Christ
by
his
spiritual
Water
,
and
the
Fire
,
and
Fan
of
his
Spirit
,
with
which
he
will
,
and
is
able
,
thorowly
to
purge
his
Floor
,
And
likewise
all
may
examine
themselves
,
in
and
by
the
true
Light
in
their
Hearts
,
whether
they
be
in
the
true
Religion
,
or
not
?
That
is
,
Whether
or
no
they
be
true
Christians
,
And
every
one
that
doth
Truth
,
cometh
to
the
light
,
that
his
deeds
may
be
made
manifest
,
that
they
are
wrought
in
God
;
but
every
one
that
doth
evil
hateth
the
light
,
neither
cometh
to
the
light
,
lest
his
deeds
should
be
reproved
,
or
discovered
;
and
so
loving
Darkness
rather
than
the
Light
,
that
is
the
Condemnation
.
And
it
is
certain
,
that
all
who
love
not
the
Light
of
Christ
Jesus
in
themselves
,
and
believe
not
in
the
sufficiency
of
it
,
are
deceived
by
the
deceivableness
of
the
Man
of
Sin
,
the
Power
of
Darkness
,
whose
coming
is
after
the
working
of
Satan
,
with
all
Power
,
and
Signs
,
and
lying
Wonders
:
And
as
he
first
by
his
deceit
prevailed
upon
Mankind
,
so
thereby
he
still
endeavoureth
to
keep
all
in
subjection
to
him
,
who
is
the
Father
of
Lies
,
through
his
Allurements
,
and
Bewitching
Perswasions
that
all
is
well
;
and
that
though
they
do
yet
more
and
more
continue
to
practice
such
and
such
things
,
which
he
tempteth
to
,
(
but
the
Light
reproveth
for
)
yet
he
perswadeth
that
it
may
be
well
with
them
,
and
they
may
repent
afterwards
time
enough
:
And
thus
he
draweth
People
on
in
his
Service
from
time
to
time
,
till
the
Day
of
their
Visitation
be
over
,
and
the
things
that
concern
Everlasting
Peace
be
hid
from
their
Eyes
,
and
then
there
remaineth
no
place
of
Repentance
to
be
found
,
though
they
seek
it
carefully
with
Tears
,
as
Esau
did
,
but
was
rejected
.
And
so
though
People
do
not
answer
nor
obey
the
Light
,
that
in
their
Hearts
convinceth
them
of
their
evil
Deeds
,
yet
the
Man
of
Sin
perswadeth
,
as
far
as
he
can
,
that
it
is
impossible
so
to
do
,
whilst
on
this
side
the
Grave
;
and
so
he
laboureth
continually
to
keep
People
satisfied
in
the
woful
Condition
into
which
he
hath
drawn
them
:
And
to
this
end
he
hath
his
Ministers
preaching
his
Doctrine
,
that
none
ought
to
believe
,
that
it
is
possible
that
they
can
be
freed
from
sin
by
the
Power
of
God
,
whilst
they
live
upon
the
Earth
;
and
some
of
them
Preach
of
a
Purgatory
,
to
cleanse
from
sin
after
Death
;
though
the
Doctrine
of
Christ
and
his
Apostles
(
before-treated
of
)
largely
testifieth
the
contrary
,
as
it
is
declared
in
the
Holy
Scriptures
,
which
the
said
Preachers
profess
,
b
t
(
for
all
their
Learning
)
cannot
understand
,
whilst
they
resist
the
Light
and
Spirit
of
God
,
by
which
the
Scriptures
were
given
forth
.
And
therefore
every
one
(
upon
necessity
of
Salvation
)
is
to
take
heed
to
the
Advice
and
Warning
of
Christ
,
Though
it
is
not
like
that
any
should
be
deceived
by
such
false
Prophets
,
or
Instruments
of
the
Man
of
Sin
,
but
such
as
disobey
the
Light
of
Christ
,
and
are
also
prevailed
upon
by
the
power
of
Darkness
in
themselves
,
which
alienateth
them
from
the
Light
and
Life
of
God
,
the
quickening
Spirit
of
Christ
the
Second
Adam
,
the
Manifestation
or
Light
whereof
reproveth
and
convinceth
inwardly
all
,
who
have
not
quite
out-lived
the
Day
of
their
Visitation
,
that
are
in
the
fallen
Estate
of
the
First
Adam
,
of
their
Sins
and
Transgressions
,
even
in
their
best
Performances
;
which
,
And
so
such
,
who
Rebel
against
the
true
Light
in
their
Hearts
,
are
in
great
danger
of
being
Eternally
deceived
,
by
the
Power
of
Darkness
in
the
false
Christs
,
and
false
Prophets
,
which
Christ
Jesus
,
the
Truth
,
foretold
of
,
that
they
should
shew
great
Signs
and
Wonders
,
insomuch
that
(
if
it
were
possible
)
they
should
deceive
the
very
Elect
;
but
,
said
he
to
his
Disciples
,
I
have
told
you
before
,
wherefore
if
they
shall
say
unto
you
,
behold
he
is
in
the
desart
,
go
not
forth
;
behold
he
is
in
the
secret
chambers
,
believe
it
not
;
for
as
the
lightning
cometh
out
of
the
east
,
and
shineth
even
unto
the
west
,
so
also
shall
the
coming
of
the
Son
of
Man
be
:
And
said
he
,
If
any
man
shall
say
unto
you
,
lo
here
is
Christ
,
or
there
,
believe
it
not
:
And
said
he
,
Verily
I
say
unto
you
,
this
generation
shall
not
pass
,
till
all
these
things
be
fulfilled
:
And
accordingly
his
Beloved
Disciple
John
witnessed
,
that
in
his
time
there
were
many
Antichrists
,
Ye
have
an
unction
from
the
Holy
One
,
and
ye
know
all
things
;
so
they
knew
better
things
than
to
be
deceived
by
the
false
Christs
and
false
Prophets
.
By
which
it
is
plain
,
that
Christ
,
who
said
of
himself
,
I
am
the
light
of
the
world
;
and
to
the
Pharisees
,
who
accused
him
of
bearing
false
Record
in
so
saying
of
himself
,
he
said
,
If
ye
believe
not
that
I
am
he
,
ye
shall
die
in
your
sins
,
and
whither
I
go
ye
cannot
come
:
And
also
commanded
,
saying
,
While
ye
have
the
light
,
believe
in
the
light
,
that
ye
may
be
children
of
light
.
He
commanded
his
Disciples
not
to
go
forth
after
,
nor
to
believe
those
that
say
,
Christ
is
here
,
or
there
,
or
in
the
Desart
,
or
in
the
secret
Chambers
,
nor
those
that
shew
great
Signs
and
Wonders
,
though
such
come
in
his
Name
,
and
say
that
he
is
Christ
,
and
so
make
a
Profession
of
him
.
And
so
they
,
who
in
the
Obedience
of
Christ
,
believe
in
his
Light
,
and
thereby
become
Children
of
the
Light
,
which
the
true
Primitive
Christians
witnessed
of
,
and
left
upon
Record
,
that
it
shined
in
their
Hearts
,
to
give
the
Light
of
the
Knowledge
of
the
Glory
of
God
,
in
the
Face
of
Jesus
Christ
;
they
dare
not
go
forth
,
nor
can
they
believe
them
that
say
,
that
a
piece
of
Bread
,
or
a
Wafer
,
(
after
Consecration
,
as
they
call
it
)
is
the
very
Christ
,
or
the
very
Body
of
Christ
;
neither
can
they
any
whit
the
more
believe
them
that
say
,
Lo
here
is
Christ
,
in
this
Ceremony
,
or
in
this
Ordinance
;
or
in
this
Profession
,
or
the
other
Fellowship
,
or
Form
of
Faith
,
or
Directory
,
or
Communion
whatsoever
of
them
,
who
shew
never
so
great
Signs
,
Ceremonies
,
and
Wonders
;
or
make
never
so
great
a
Professo●●
of
Christianity
,
either
in
praying
,
or
preaching
,
or
the
like
;
For
the
Children
of
the
Light
are
taught
of
it
,
to
watch
in
it
continually
against
every
Appearance
of
Evil
,
and
of
the
Author
thereof
,
the
Devil
their
Adversary
,
who
as
a
roaring
Lion
,
walketh
about
seeking
whom
he
may
devour
;
and
so
they
are
to
be
continually
careful
,
according
to
the
Command
of
Christ
,
and
his
Apostles
,
that
no
Man
deceive
them
;
and
to
prove
all
things
,
and
hold
fast
that
which
is
good
;
for
it
is
not
a
trivial
thing
,
but
a
weighty
concern
to
them
,
and
of
absolute
necessity
to
the
Salvation
of
their
Souls
,
to
be
always
watching
against
,
and
waiting
to
be
preserved
from
the
beguiling
deceit
of
the
Devil
,
and
his
Instruments
;
who
with
all
his
Power
,
and
Signs
,
and
lying
Wonders
,
are
continually
endeavouring
to
deceive
,
which
deceivableness
of
unrighteousness
,
is-so
apt
to
prevail
upon
Mankind
,
that
Christ
said
,
If
it
were
possible
they
should
deceive
the
very
elect
;
and
then
surely
the
careless
and
rebellious
are
like
to
be
deceived
by
them
,
and
led
to
Eternal
Misery
.
And
although
Christ
and
his
Apostles
advised
and
commanded
,
to
beware
of
them
which
should
shew
great
Signs
and
Wonders
,
yet
some
have
been
,
and
are
so
far
erred
from
the
true
Light
and
Doctrine
of
Christ
,
that
they
not
only
tell
,
and
make
Books
of
the
great
Wonders
,
which
(
they
say
)
have
been
done
by
,
and
amongst
them
,
but
also
reckon
them
as
certain
Marks
of
the
Church
of
Christ
;
though
Christ
and
his
Apostles
told
of
them
,
being
the
Mark
;
of
Antichrist
,
and
the
false
Prophets
.
And
so
with
their
Wonders
,
and
Powers
,
and
Signs
,
they
have
deceived
,
and
do
deceive
many
,
as
Christ
and
his
Apostles
foretold
.
And
as
the
Apostle
John
prophesied
concerning
the
Beast
,
that
he
beheld
coming
up
out
of
the
Earth
,
that
doth
great
Wonders
,
But
wo
(
saith
the
Lord
)
to
the
Rebellious
Children
,
that
take
Counsel
,
but
not
of
me
;
and
that
cover
with
in
covering
,
but
not
of
my
Spirit
,
Isa.
30.1
.
And
so
the
Members
of
Antichrist
(
the
Man
of
Sin
)
who
are
learned
in
the
Mysteries
of
their
Craft
,
and
are
influenced
with
the
beguiling
subtilty
of
their
Master
the
Serpent
,
they
imploy
all
their
Wits
,
Arts
,
and
Parts
in
their
earthly
and
sensual
Wisdom
(
and
for
their
earthly
and
quickly
perishing
Gain
)
to
draw
Peoples
Minds
from
the
Light
,
the
Manifestation
of
the
Spirit
of
Christ
in
their
Hearts
,
which
is
given
to
them
to
profit
withal
,
that
so
they
may
keep
them
under
the
power
of
Darkness
,
and
in
Admiration
of
their
Teachings
,
Signs
,
Ceremonies
,
Splendor
,
and
Wonders
,
with
which
they
infatuate
the
Ears
,
Eyes
,
and
Minds
of
People
,
that
so
they
may
depend
upon
them
,
and
rest
under
their
covering
of
Profession
.
And
those
that
such
Deceivers
could
not
prevail
upon
,
to
follow
them
in
their
Superstitious
Practices
,
them
they
oftentimes
Burned
(
or
Sentenced
to
be
Burned
)
to
Death
,
when
they
had
power
in
their
Hands
(
as
woful
Experience
hath
largely
declared
)
and
for
their
so
doing
,
pretended
Authority
from
Heaven
;
and
doth
not
this
their
wondrous
murdering
practice
,
and
pretence
of
having
Authority
from
Heaven
to
Burn
People
,
seem
somewhat
like
the
Beast's
,
making
Fire
to
come
down
from
Heaven
,
in
the
sight
of
Men
?
And
those
that
are
prevailed
upon
by
them
,
and
do
admire
their
Signs
and
Wonders
,
might
possibly
have
as
much
or
more
admired
the
Wonders
done
by
the
Magicians
of
Egypt
,
It
may
be
objected
,
that
Christ
and
his
Apostles
confirmed
his
Doctrine
by
Miracles
;
but
then
that
was
at
the
first
,
when
they
preached
down
the
outward
Law
,
and
the
Ceremonies
thereof
,
which
God
had
commanded
them
by
Moses
that
they
should
observe
:
And
when
they
first
published
the
Glad-tydings
of
the
Gospel
of
the
Grace
and
Peace
of
Christ
,
And
it
is
more
than
they
can
do
by
all
their
Miracles
,
(
if
they
can
do
any
)
to
confirm
any
Honest
hearted
true
seeker
after
God
,
in
their
Belief
of
many
of
the
Wonder
pleaders
Doctrines
,
as
that
of
Transubstantiation
,
and
of
Purgatory
,
Prayers
to
and
for
the
Dead
,
Indulgences
for
Money
,
Worship
of
Images
,
&c.
Stories
of
Wonders
will
convince
few
,
that
their
Faith
and
Practice
,
concerning
these
things
,
is
acceptable
with
God
.
Now
we
read
of
as
many
(
or
more
)
that
vilified
the
outward
Miracles
that
Christ
did
,
as
were
Converted
to
him
by
them
:
And
they
to
whom
Christ
himself
preached
,
While
ye
have
the
light
,
believe
in
the
light
,
that
ye
may
be
the
children
of
light
:
Though
he
had
done
many
Miracles
before
them
,
yet
they
believed
not
on
him
:
And
the
whole
multitude
of
the
Country
of
the
Gadarenes
round
about
,
besought
him
to
depart
from
them
,
for
they
were
taken
with
a
great
fear
,
because
of
a
notable
Miracle
that
he
had
wrought
amongst
them
;
and
so
they
that
believed
not
in
the
Light
,
But
they
who
believed
in
the
Light
,
the
Name
of
Christ
in
their
Hearts
,
they
believed
both
him
and
his
Works
,
who
said
,
He
that
believeth
on
me
,
the
works
that
I
do
he
shall
do
also
;
and
greater
works
than
these
shall
he
do
,
because
I
go
to
my
Father
:
And
likewise
he
said
,
The
hour
is
coming
,
and
now
is
,
when
the
dead
shall
hear
the
voice
of
the
Son
of
God
,
and
they
that
hear
shall
live
:
And
so
such
as
have
been
dead
in
Trespasses
and
Sins
against
God
,
and
his
Light
,
when
their
Minds
have
been
truly
turned
to
the
true
Light
of
Christ
,
And
so
many
have
been
,
and
are
made
living
Witnesses
of
the
wonderful
Operation
of
the
quickening
and
healing
Power
and
Spirit
of
Christ
in
their
Hearts
,
Souls
,
and
Consciences
;
and
have
certainly
and
sensibly
known
,
and
do
know
,
Stone
which
the
builders
refused
,
is
become
the
head
Stone
of
the
corner
;
the
true
Light
(
which
Babel's
Builders
have
refused
)
the
Lord
hath
made
to
become
such
a
Day
,
that
those
which
he
hath
quickned
can
(
with
trembling
in
his
presence
)
rejoice
and
be
glad
in
it
.
These
are
Built
upon
the
sure
Foundation
,
the
tryed
Stone
,
the
precious
Corner
Stone
that
God
hath
laid
in
Sion
for
a
Foundation
,
For
when
Jesus
Christ
asked
his
Disciples
,
saying
,
Whom
say
ye
that
I
am
?
Peter
answered
and
said
,
Thou
art
Christ
the
Son
of
the
Living
God
;
Jesus
answered
and
said
,
Blessed
art
thou
Simon
the
Son
of
Jonas
,
for
flesh
and
blood
hath
not
revealed
it
unto
thee
,
but
my
Father
which
is
in
heaven
;
and
I
say
also
unto
thee
,
that
thou
art
Peter
,
and
upon
this
Rock
I
will
build
my
Church
,
and
the
Gates
of
Hell
shall
not
prevail
against
it
.
By
which
words
it
is
plain
,
that
Peter
was
not
the
Rock
upon
which
Christ
would
Build
his
Church
,
neither
was
Flesh
and
Blood
that
Rock
,
but
the
Revelation
of
his
Father
which
is
in
Heaven
,
and
that
is
by
the
Son
;
for
Christ
had
told
them
before
,
saying
,
No
man
knoweth
the
Son
buy
the
Father
,
neither
knoweth
any
man
the
Father
but
the
Son
,
and
he
so
whomsoever
the
Son
will
reveal
him
.
And
not
only
did
the
Apostle
Paul
testifie
,
That
another
foundation
can
no
man
lay
than
that
is
laid
,
which
is
Jesus
Christ
,
the
Rock
and
Corner
Stone
;
but
also
the
Apostle
Peter
himself
testified
,
that
Christ
was
as
a
Living
Stone
,
disallowed
indeed
of
Men
,
but
chosen
of
God
,
and
precious
,
and
the
Chief
Corner
Stone
laid
in
Sion
,
Stone
of
stumbling
,
and
a
Rock
of
offence
,
to
them
which
stumble
at
the
Word
(
which
is
nigh
in
the
mouth
,
and
in
the
heart
)
being
disobedient
:
And
also
he
said
,
[
*
](A51123-e31940-b)
*
Witness
Pageon
of
Popes
,
and
the
Papists
Order
to
allow
Whore-houses
,
proclaimed
and
published
,
Jan.
24th
.
1509.
Whore-houses
allowed
amongst
them
as
have
been
at
Rome
)
a
Peculiar
People
,
to
shew
forth
the
Praises
of
Him
,
who
hath
called
them
out
of
darkness
into
his
marvellous
light
;
of
which
Light
he
wrote
thus
,
speaking
of
the
Voice
which
came
to
Christ
from
the
Excellent
Glory
,
he
said
,
We
have
also
a
more
sure
Word
of
Prophecy
,
whereunto
ye
do
well
that
ye
take
heed
,
as
unto
a
light
that
shineth
in
a
dark
place
,
until
the
day
dawn
,
and
the
day-star
arise
in
your
hearts
.
And
so
according
to
the
Testimony
of
Christ
,
and
of
his
Apostles
Peter
and
Paul
,
Christ
is
the
Rock
upon
which
his
Church
is
Built
,
against
which
the
Gates
of
Hell
shall
not
prevail
,
and
not
Peter
;
for
did
not
the
Gates
of
Hell
prevail
against
Peter
?
In
so
much
that
we
read
in
the
very
same
Chapter
some
Verses
,
after
mention
is
made
of
Christ's
Building
his
Church
upon
the
Rock
,
Get
thee
behind
me
Satan
,
thou
art
an
Offence
unto
me
,
for
thou
savourest
not
the
things
that
be
of
God
;
and
was
not
he
prevailed
against
by
the
Gates
of
Hell
;
And
so
it
plainly
appeareth
,
that
Peter
was
not
that
Rock
upon
which
Christ
Buildeth
his
Church
,
and
that
the
Popes
who
call
themselves
Peter's
Successors
,
And
though
Peter
,
and
the
rest
of
the
Apostles
,
who
were
in
the
Power
of
God
,
had
that
which
did
open
into
the
Kingdom
of
Heaven
,
and
shut
out
that
which
did
defile
,
and
was
unclean
;
yet
Peter
Sold
no
Indulgences
nor
Pardons
for
Money
,
as
the
Popes
have
done
,
or
do
;
but
he
Prophesied
of
such
false
Teachers
to
come
,
who
(
said
he
)
shall
privily
bring
in
Damnable
Heresies
,
And
so
the
Apostle
Peter
plainly
foretold
of
the
false
Teachers
,
who
Teach
for
Hire
,
and
Divine
for
Money
,
and
through
Covetousness
,
with
feigned
words
,
make
Merchandize
of
People
,
and
deny
the
Lord
that
bought
them
;
of
which
fort
of
Teachers
the
Popes
have
been
the
Head
,
which
have
no
part
in
the
Church
of
Christ
,
they
being
neither
Head
,
nor
Members
of
it
;
for
Peter
acknowledged
that
Christ
is
the
Rock
,
upon
which
his
true
Church
is
Built
,
but
the
Popes
say
,
that
Peter
is
that
Rock
,
and
that
they
are
his
Successors
,
and
so
they
deny
the
Lord
that
bought
them
,
and
account
themselves
in
his
place
;
and
many
have
followed
their
pernicious
Ways
in
preaching
for
Hire
,
or
Tythes
,
and
Gifts
or
Rewards
;
and
all
such
deny
the
Doctrine
of
Christ
,
who
said
,
Freely
ye
have
received
,
freely
give
;
and
so
they
deny
the
Lord
that
bought
them
,
and
speak
evil
of
the
Way
of
Truth
,
that
they
may
readily
make
Merchandize
of
People
with
their
feigned
(
or
lying
)
words
,
as
Peter
Prophesied
;
and
so
it
is
plain
,
that
the
Popes
are
the
Head
of
the
Deceivers
,
and
false
Teachers
,
that
Christ
and
his
Apostles
foretold
of
.
And
as
for
Peter's
Keys
,
(
that
the
Popes
have
reckoned
that
they
keep
,
and
with
them
the
Power
of
Binding
and
Loosing
,
&c.
)
however
they
have
been
esteemed
of
;
yet
it
is
written
of
Pope
Julius
the
Third
,
a
noted
Sodomist
,
that
he
destroyed
Two
Hundred
Thousand
Christians
in
the
space
of
Seven
Years
,
(
the
abominable
wicked
Lives
of
many
of
them
,
and
also
their
many
flat
Contradictions
,
being
upon
Record
)
and
that
he
intending
to
make
War
against
the
French
,
and
marching
to
the
Bridge
of
Tyber
,
he
threw
Peter's
Keys
into
the
River
Tyber
,
saying
,
Peter's
Keys
help
not
,
let
Paul
's
Sword
defend
[
*
](A51123-e32460-b)
*
Witness
Prideaux
Introd.
and
Burton's
Wonderful
Prodigies
of
Judgment
and
Mercy
.
us
;
and
yet
that
Pope
could
sell
his
Pardons
:
And
except
the
Keys
were
found
again
,
(
which
I
never
read
of
yet
)
have
not
all
their
Popes
Pardons
been
sold
without
the
Keys
since
?
And
have
not
People
been
greatly
deceived
,
who
gave
their
Mosey
for
Pardons
to
them
,
that
had
not
the
Keys
of
Heaven
to
lot
them
in
;
as
they
made
them
to
believe
that
they
had
?
And
doth
it
not
seem
as
if
the
Pope
erred
,
who
threw
away
Peter's
Keys
?
And
it
was
written
of
him
thus
,
He
selleth
Heaven
,
but
hath
not
Heaven
himself
.
But
the
Kingdom
of
Heaven
is
within
,
give
diligence
to
make
their
Calling
and
Election
sure
:
It
is
Recorded
in
undoubted
Histories
,
what
Bloody
Persecution
,
and
Monstrous
Murders
the
Roman
Emperors
(
in
the
time
of
those
called
the
Ten
Persecutions
)
inflicted
upon
the
Suffering
Christians
in
the
Primitive
Times
,
and
then
was
there
any
talk
of
a
Pope
for
a
Visible
Head
of
the
Church
at
Rome
?
Or
then
was
Rome
any
more
accounted
of
than
the
others
?
The
Churches
at
Jerusalem
,
And
as
the
Popes
had
their
Rise
by
a
Murderer
,
so
a
Murdering
,
Persecuting
Spirit
hath
influenced
them
,
as
their
Bloody
Principles
,
and
Murdering
Practices
have
abundantly
declared
to
the
World
;
witness
the
sad
Massacres
of
the
Waldenses
in
Provence
,
in
the
Year
1545.
and
of
Christians
in
Haly
in
Calabria
,
in
the
Year
1560.
and
likewise
in
France
of
above
Thirty
Thousand
Persons
,
in
the
Year
1572.
and
the
Irish
Massacre
in
the
Year
1642.
(
being
yet
fresh
in
Memory
)
wherein
by
the
Papists
were
put
to
several
sorts
of
Death
in
the
Province
of
Vlster
,
an
Hundred
and
Fifty
Thousands
of
People
.
The
Number
of
the
Slain
in
the
other
Three
Provinces
not
being
upon
Record
;
with
the
Burning
of
Hundreds
in
England
,
in
the
Reign
of
the
Popish
Queen
Mary
;
with
the
dreadful
Cruel
Spanish
Inquisition
,
and
several
others
of
Popish
Massacres
,
too
large
here
to
be
inserted
.
And
so
though
the
Popes
of
Rome
have
pretended
to
Christianity
,
and
have
called
themselves
Vicars
of
Christ
,
yet
they
and
their
Adherents
have
been
as
Cruel
,
and
as
Bloody
Persecutors
of
Christians
as
the
Roman
Emperors
,
who
hated
Christianity
,
were
before
them
,
and
have
equalled
(
if
not
exceeded
)
the
said
Emperors
,
in
their
Cruel
and
Barbarous
Murders
,
acted
with
all
manner
of
Cruelty
that
possibly
could
be
Invented
,
which
stands
upon
Record
,
that
all
may
see
it
;
read
Clark's
Martyrology
,
and
Fox's
Acts
and
Monuments
,
and
a
Book
called
,
Ireland's
Tears
,
and
the
History
of
the
Churches
of
Piedmont
,
Collected
and
Compiled
by
Samuel
Morland
,
in
the
Year
1658.
And
not
only
have
the
Popes
been
Persecutors
,
where
they
could
prevail
by
means
of
the
Kings
or
Governours
of
the
Nations
,
but
also
they
have
Lorded
it
over
Emperors
and
Kings
,
Deposing
and
setting
Up
at
their
Pleasure
,
whom
they
thought
meet
for
their
Purposes
;
as
the
Apostle
Peter
never
did
.
And
thus
Mystery
Babylon
the
Great
,
the
Mother
of
Harlots
,
and
Abominations
of
the
Earth
,
hath
Reigned
over
the
Kings
of
the
Earth
,
who
have
given
their
Strength
and
Power
,
unto
the
Scarlet-coloured
Beast
that
hath
carried
her
,
which
ascendeth
out
of
the
Bottomless
Pit
,
and
goeth
into
Perdition
;
and
this
false
Church
,
this
Woman
,
this
Whore
,
this
great
City
that
hath
made
all
Nations
to
drink
of
the
Wine
of
the
Wrath
of
her
For●ication
,
which
she
hath
handed
forth
to
them
in
a
Golden
Cup
,
she
hath
been
,
and
is
drunk
with
the
Blood
of
the
Saints
,
and
Martyrs
of
Jesus
,
and
her
Sins
have
reached
unto
Heaven
,
therefore
shall
her
Plagues
come
in
one
day
,
and
she
shall
be
utterly
Burnt
with
Fire
,
for
strong
is
the
Lord
God
who
judgeth
her
,
Rev.
17
,
and
18
Chapters
.
And
all
that
err
from
,
rebel
against
,
and
believe
not
in
the
Light
,
the
Manifestation
of
the
Spirit
of
Christ
in
their
Hearts
,
they
will
be
found
in
Babylon
,
the
City
of
Confusion
;
and
how
great
or
large
soever
their
Professo●●
of
Christianity
may
be
,
yet
in
that
great
Day
of
the
Lord
,
(
which
hasteth
apace
)
such
will
be
found
in
an
Antichristian
Estate
,
and
Partakers
of
the
Sins
of
Babylon
,
and
consequently
must
receive
of
her
Plagues
,
Rev.
18.4
.
And
now
the
Light
,
the
Voice
of
God's
mighty
Power
,
calleth
unto
all
for
Faithfulness
,
and
Obedience
thereunto
;
and
that
all
that
are
in
Babylon
,
who
have
not
yet
quite
out
lived
the
Day
of
their
Visitation
,
may
come
out
of
her
,
and
may
be
no
longer
Partakers
of
her
Sins
,
lest
they
Eternally
partake
and
receive
of
her
Plagues
.
And
all
that
hearken
to
the
Grace
of
God
,
the
Light
and
Voice
of
Christ
Jesus
in
their
own
Hearts
and
Consciences
,
and
believing
therein
,
And
such
shall
see
the
Sun
,
And
the
Members
of
that
Body
are
faithful
Stewards
of
the
Grace
of
God
,
denying
ungodliness
,
and
worldly
lusts
,
they
should
live
soberly
,
righteously
,
and
godly
in
this
present
world
:
And
it
is
only
they
who
are
truly
taught
of
the
Grace
of
God
(
which
hath
appeared
to
all
Men
)
that
are
true
Ministers
of
Christ
,
and
Stewards
of
the
Mysteries
of
God
,
for
they
are
the
Disciples
of
Christ
,
unto
whom
it
is
given
to
know
the
Mysteries
of
the
Kingdom
of
Heaven
,
but
unto
others
it
is
not
given
,
but
they
are
as
Parables
to
them
.
Now
the
Grace
of
God
teacheth
none
to
Persecute
about
Religion
,
nor
to
make
Merchandize
of
People
,
through
Covetousness
with
feigned
words
,
as
the
Popes
(
and
other
sorts
of
Priests
)
have
done
;
and
so
though
the
Popes
have
professed
to
be
Peter's
Successors
,
and
to
sit
in
Peter's
Chair
,
and
to
have
the
Stewardship
of
the
Mysteries
of
the
Kingdom
of
Heaven
;
yet
they
have
been
,
and
are
found
not
only
out
of
the
Faith
,
wherein
the
Apostle
Peter
served
God
;
but
to
be
such
false
Prophets
as
Peter
Prophesied
of
;
For
the
Apostle
Peter
said
to
Simon
the
Sorcerer
,
(
who
offered
Money
,
saying
,
Give
me
also
this
power
,
&c.
)
Thy
Money
perish
with
thee
;
because
thou
hast
thought
that
the
gift
of
God
may
be
purchased
with
Money
,
thou
hast
neither
part
nor
lot
in
this
matter
;
so
Peter
was
far
from
selling
the
Gift
of
God
,
(
and
Pardon
of
Sin
is
the
Gift
of
God
)
though
the
Popes
,
and
Priests
,
for
Money
have
pretended
that
they
could
Sell
Pardons
,
&c.
And
so
all
the
Offerers
,
or
Pretenders
to
Sell
the
Spiritual
Gifts
of
God
for
Money
,
as
well
as
they
who
desire
for
any
outward
thing
,
to
Buy
the
same
of
any
Man
,
they
have
neither
Part
nor
Lot
in
the
true
Stewardship
of
the
Grace
of
God
,
nor
of
the
Mysteries
thereof
,
but
all
their
Worship
,
their
Sacrifices
,
Offerings
,
and
Prayers
,
in
that
state
,
are
Abomination
unto
him
;
and
therefore
(
as
Cain
was
with
his
Brother
Abel
)
so
they
are
wroth
with
those
,
whose
Offerings
and
Worships
finds
respect
with
God
,
being
in
the
Spirit
of
God
,
which
they
are
erred
from
,
as
also
was
Cain
.
And
so
these
also
run
greedily
after
the
Errour
of
Balaam
for
a
Reward
;
and
tho'
they
Preach
Peace
to
them
that
buy
of
them
,
yet
they
prepare
War
against
such
as
put
not
into
their
Mouths
;
these
are
such
as
Judge
for
Reward
,
Teach
for
Hire
,
and
Divine
for
Money
,
and
yet
seem
to
lean
upon
the
Lord
,
Is
not
the
Lord
amongst
us
?
no
evil
shall
come
upon
us
:
But
when
such
as
these
cry
unto
the
Lord
,
he
will
not
hear
them
,
but
he
(
the
Light
whom
they
have
rejected
)
will
hide
his
Face
from
them
,
and
then
surely
Night
will
be
unto
them
,
that
they
shall
not
have
a
Vision
;
for
so
it
was
Prophesied
of
such
deceitful
Prophets
;
no
marvel
then
if
they
say
,
Vision
is
ceased
,
and
Revelation
ceased
;
for
it
was
said
,
The
sun
shall
go
down
over
them
,
and
the
day
shall
be
dark
over
them
,
that
they
shall
not
Divine
;
the
seers
shall
be
ashamed
,
and
the
diviners
confounded
;
yea
,
they
shall
all
cover
their
lips
,
for
there
is
no
answer
of
God
:
So
here
is
the
Work
and
Wages
of
false
Prophets
described
.
And
now
is
at
hand
the
great
and
notable
Day
of
the
Lord
,
wherein
he
will
try
and
weigh
all
People
in
the
just
Ballance
of
his
Sanctuary
;
and
it
will
come
as
a
Thief
in
the
Night
,
in
an
unexpected
and
terrible
time
and
manner
,
upon
all
the
Children
of
Disobedience
,
in
whose
Hearts
the
Prince
of
the
Power
of
the
Air
worketh
and
ruleth
;
and
they
being
Airy
,
and
Light
,
and
Wanton
,
which
are
compared
to
Chaff
,
will
be
found
too
light
in
the
tryal
,
and
upon
them
will
the
unquenchable
Fire
take
hold
;
So
there
is
a
great
difference
between
these
false
Teachers
,
and
their
Rewards
,
and
the
Ministers
of
Christ
,
and
their
Rewards
;
for
the
Apostle
Peter
said
,
As
every
man
hath
received
the
gift
,
so
minister
the
same
one
to
another
,
as
good
stewards
of
the
manifold
grace
of
God
.
Feed
the
flock
of
God
which
is
among
you
,
taking
the
oversight
thereof
;
not
by
constraint
,
but
willingly
;
not
for
filthy
lucre
,
but
of
a
reçady
mind
;
neither
as
being
Lords
over
God's
Heritage
,
but
being
ensamples
to
the
flock
;
and
when
the
chief
shepherd
shall
appear
,
ye
shall
receive
a
crown
of
glory
,
that
fadeth
not
away
.
So
the
Reward
of
the
Ministers
of
Christ
,
who
are
faithful
Stewards
of
his
manifold
Grace
,
and
diligently
improve
the
Talent
which
he
hath
given
them
,
shall
be
a
Crown
of
(
never-fading
)
Glory
.
And
they
that
are
faithful
to
God
,
tho'
it
be
but
as
in
a
little
,
may
be
made
Stewards
or
Rulers
over
more
;
but
they
who
are
unfaithful
,
whether
in
much
or
little
,
that
is
committed
to
them
,
and
sin
against
the
Light
and
Grace
of
Christ
in
their
Hearts
,
and
continue
in
so
doing
,
how
can
such
expect
any
other
from
the
Hand
of
the
Lord
,
shall
be
weeping
and
gnashing
of
teeth
?
And
certainly
the
Lord
God
of
Heaven
and
Earth
,
will
render
to
every
Man
and
Woman
according
to
their
Works
,
and
will
bring
all
People
upon
the
Face
of
the
whole
Earth
to
an
account
,
(
not
how
strictly
they
have
obeyed
the
Orders
,
Laws
,
and
Injunctions
about
Religion
,
made
by
Popes
,
Cardinals
,
Bishops
,
or
Priests
of
any
sort
,
who
say
,
Lo
here
,
or
lo
there
,
in
this
Way
,
or
in
that
Form
,
is
the
true
Religion
,
but
)
he
will
have
an
account
how
every
one
hath
improved
and
profited
with
the
Talent
which
he
hath
given
them
to
profit
withal
,
which
is
the
Manifestation
of
his
Holy
Spirit
,
the
true
Light
inwardly
enlightening
every
Man
;
and
the
Word
of
his
Kingdom
in
their
Hearts
,
the
Word
of
Faith
,
nigh
in
the
Heart
,
and
in
the
Mouth
,
which
is
the
Grace
of
God
that
brings
Salvation
,
and
hath
appeared
to
all
Men
;
and
this
Word
,
Grace
,
and
Light
,
inwardly
reproveth
for
Sin
in
the
Hearts
and
Consciences
of
People
;
and
woe
to
them
that
turn
not
at
its
Reproof
.
But
all
that
in
the
love
of
it
receive
it
,
and
believe
in
it
,
and
give
up
their
Hearts
and
Minds
freely
to
learn
of
it
,
will
become
sensible
of
the
powerful
Work
of
it
more
and
more
in
their
Hearts
;
for
it
teacheth
all
that
believe
in
it
,
and
carefully
take
heed
to
it
,
to
deny
all
ungodliness
and
worldly
Lusts
;
and
to
deny
all
other
teachings
of
Men
,
who
are
not
taught
by
it
,
but
turn
from
it
,
into
wantonness
or
worldly-mindedness
;
and
it
teacheth
to
deny
paying
any
thing
to
any
Man
for
his
Teachings
,
whereby
he
may
deceive
People
;
for
the
Teachings
of
Christ
are
free
,
and
all
Christ's
Ministers
have
freely
received
,
and
they
freely
give
,
and
Covet
no
Man's
Silver
,
And
so
the
Grace
of
God
which
bringeth
Salvation
,
is
the
Teacher
of
all
true
Christians
,
and
teacheth
them
to
live
soberly
,
righteously
and
godly
in
this
present
world
,
looking
for
that
blessed
hope
,
and
the
glorious
appearing
of
the
great
God
and
Saviour
Jesus
Christ
,
who
gave
himself
for
them
,
that
he
might
redeem
them
from
all
iniquity
,
and
purifie
unto
himself
a
peculiar
people
zealous
of
good
works
,
who
have
profited
with
the
Talents
that
God
hath
bestowed
upon
them
,
and
must
enter
into
the
Joy
of
their
Lord
,
having
hearkened
diligently
to
the
Reproof
of
Instruction
,
in
their
own
Hearts
,
which
is
the
Way
of
Life
,
and
love
to
walk
therein
,
even
in
the
Just
Man's
Path
,
The
END
.